« v^ k r / /\; Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2007 with funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation http://www.archive.org/details/compendiumofdoctOOrichrich A COMPENDIUM OF THE DOCTRINES OF THE GOSPEL. FRANKLIN D. RICHARDS, I! One of the Twelve Apostles of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and ELDER JAMES A. LITTLE, SALT LAK-E CITY, UTAH: DB8BBST NSWS COMPANY, 1884. Etitered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1S82, by JAMES A. LITTLE AND FRANKLIN D. RICHARDS, In the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D.C, oo/f PKEFACE. We consider the Bible, Book of Mormon, Book of Doctrine and Covenants, Pearl of Great Price and sayings of Joseph, the Seer, our guides in faith and doctrine. The first four have been adopted as such by a vote of the Saints in General Conference. Reference to other writings are only for illustration of the subject. We have sought to furnish the best available material for the use of the Elders. It is for them to seek for the wisdom of the Holy Spirit to enable them to use it with discretion. On most of the subjects treated, only a portion of the passages that refer to them have been cited, but we have endeavored to use the best. We designed to make the Compendium sufficiently elaborate to give it a wide range of usefulness, and, at the same time, not make it so large as to be burdensome to the Elders who travel and preach the Gospel. Practi- cally, we have aimed to get up a book that would contain a great amount of information for its bulk. The arguments on each subject are so plain and direct, that, we trust, they may be made available by the most inexperienced Elders. At the same time, the references and citations are considered sufficient for the more advanced student to acquire a thorough knowledge of the subjects treated on. The references in small type are noi designed tc IV PREFACE. be verbatim, but only to embody, as near as may be, the leading idea of the passage referred lo. They should be studied before being used. The passages included within the usual quotation marks, thus, '* ", are designed to be correctly quoted, and may be used without referring to the original. We are indebted to Elder George Reynolds for the carefully prepared Chronology of the Book of Mormon. It is evidently the result of much study and thought, and as such is entitled to credence. While we have aimed at accuracy, we should be pleased to have our friends inform us of any material error they may discover. We expect cur labors will elicit some criticism, but we trust the thoughtful and experienced will allow much for the complicated character of the work. THE COMPILERS. INDEX. Articles of Faith i Atonement, The 8 Apostacy of the Primitive Church 164 Angels 235 Angel of the I^ord 237 Angels, Ministering 238 Angels, Fallen 241 Apostles — The First Presidency and Twelve 255 Apostles, The Twelve 256 Baptism, Necessity of 32 Baptism, Mode of 34 Baptism, Object of , 36 Baptism for the Dead 40 Book of Mormon — Evidences of its Divine Authenticity 95 Book of Mormon Chronology 289 Christ's First Coming , 78 Christ's Second Coming 80 Christ's Church, Name of 157 Consecration, Stewardship, United Order 263 Church Chrono4ogy 306 VI INDEX. PAGC. Dispensation of the Fulness of Times 143 Destruction ol the Wicked ..204 Evangelists, or Patriarchs 73 Fall of Adam, The 3 Free Agency of Man 6 Faith ...:.. 14 Faith in God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost 16 Faith in the Holy Priesthood, Necessity of. 19 Faith in Continual Revelation 24 Foreordination — Election 138 Gathering of Israel go Gods, Plurality of 184 God a Personage ^. 186 God, The True and Living 187 Gems from History of Joseph Smith 266 and 305 Israel a chosen people ..246 Joseph Smith, as a Fvilfiller of Bible Prophecies loi Joseph Smith, as a Fulfiller of Book of Mormon Prophecies. 107 Joseph Smith, as a Fulfiller of His Own Prophecies 114 Jerusalem of the Eastern Hemisphere, The 171 Jerusalem, New - — 174 Laying on of Hands for Ordination 49 j^aying on of Hands for the Gift of the Holy Ghost 50 INDEX. vn ^AGK. Laying on of Hands for Healing the Sick 5^ Latter-day Saints' Emigration 312 Marriage — A Divine Institution, and designed to be Eternal.118 Marriage — Plurality of W ives 124 Marriage — Concubines i35 Millennial Reign, 201 Miracles 209 Ordinances, Covenants, etc., Eternal 194 Priesthood, The Holy 64 Priesthood, Aaronic 71 Priesthood, Patriarchal 73 Pre-existence of Spirits 179 Passover, or Sacrament » 198 Repentance 26 Remission of Sins 46 Resurrection, The 53 Resurrection at Christ's Resurrection 54 Resurrection at the Second Coming of Christ 57 Resurrection at the End of the V\'orld 59 Resurrection of the Body that is Laid Down 60 Records of the Jaredites 215 Records mentioned in the Bible and not in it 217 Records of the Nephites 219 Scattering of Israel, The 85 Spirit of God, or Holy Ghost 148 Vni INDEX. PACK. Spiritual Gifts 177 Signs and Tokens 229 Sabbath Day, The 24a Spirits in prison 251 Tithing 160 Temples and Sacred Places 301 The Book of Mormon 312 Visions and Dreams ^ 223 COMPENDIUM DOCTRINES OF THE GOSPEL. ARTICLES OF FAITH. r. We believe in God, the Eternal Father, and in His Son, Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost. 2. We believe that men will be punished for their own sins, and not for Adam's transgression. 3. We believe that, through the atonement of Christ, all mankind may be saved, by obedience to the laws and ordinances of the Gospel. 4. We believe that these ordinances are: First, Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; second. Repentance; third. Baptism by immersion for the remission of .^ins: fourth, Laying on of hands for the Gift of the Holy Ghost. 5. We believe that a man must be called of God, by *' prophecy, and by the laying on of hands," by those who are in authority, to preach the Gospel and administer in the ordinances thereof. 2 ARTICLES OF FAITH. 6. We believe in the same organization that ex- isted in the primitive church, viz: apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers, evangelists, etc. 7. We believe in the gift of tongues, prophecy, revelation, visions, healing, interpretation of tongues, etc. 8. W^e believe the Bible to be the vi^ord of God, as far as it is translated correctly; we also believe the Book of Mormon to be the word of God. 9. We believe all that God has revealed, all that he does now reveal, and we believe that he will yet reveal many great and important things pertaining to the Kingdom of God. 10. We believe in the literal gathering of Israel and in the restoration of the ten tribes. That Zion will be built upon this continent. That Christ will reign personally upon the earth, and that the earth will be renewed and receive its paradisic glory. 11. We claim the privilege of worshiping Almighty God according to the dictates of our conscience, and allow all men the same privilege, let them worship how, where, or what they may. 12. We believe in being subject to kings, presi- dents, rulers and magistrates, in obeying, honoring and sustaining the law. 13. We believe in be-ing honest, true, chaste, benevolent, virtuous, and in doing good to all men-, indeed, we may say that we follow the admonition of Paul, "We believe all things, we hope all things;" we have endured many, things, and hope to be able to endure all things. If there is anything virtuous, lovely, or of good report, or praiseworthy, we seek after these things. — Joseph Smith. THK FAI.L OF ADAM. THE FALL OF ADAM. "Honor thyFather and thy Mother." This was one of the ten special commandments given to Lsraelj during a grand display of God's power and glory on Mount Sinai. In the past centuries of darkness it appears to have lost its significance with the Christian world. They do not appear to realize that honor is due to the first parents of the human race. They have been long taught that Adam and Eve were great trans- gressors, and have mourned over the fact that they partook of the forbidden fruit and brought death into the world. There is no possibility that the fall of man was an accident or chance, any more than was his creation. If an accident, then why was Christ prepared from before the foundation of the world as a propitiation for sin, and to open up the way for man to immor- tahty? Christ's mediation was a sequence of the fall. " Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Savior, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins;" Acts 5. 31. Without the fall there would have been no broken law, and there- fore nothing to repent of; and there could be no for- giveness of sin without the atonement of Christ. The Book of Mormon makes this subject very plain: *• And now, behold, if Adam had not trans- gressed, he would not have fallen; but he would have remained in the garden of Eden. And all things which were created, must have remained in the same state which they were, after they were created; and they must have remained for ever, and had no end. And they would have had no children; wherefore they would have remained in a state of innocence, having no joy, for they knew no misery; doing no good, for they knew no sin;" 2 A'ephi^ 2. 22, 23. 4 THE FALL OF ADAM, It is evident, not only from this passag^e, but from all that is recorded on this subject, that, if Adam and Eve had not attained to a knowledge of evil, by par- taking of the forbidden fruit, the human race could not have existed under present conditions. It is also evident, that without a knowledge of both good and evil, man would be incapable of exercising a free agency, and therefore not capable of independent, self-reliant action— »-a necessary condition for devel- opment and progress. We, the children of Adam, have no right to bring accusations against the Patriarch of the race. But rather, we should rejoice with them, that through their fall and the atonement of Jesus Christ, the way of eternal life has been opened up to us. It was ^fter an angel had administered to Adam, and made known to him the atonement through the Only Be- gotten Son of the Father, that he and Eve gave ex- pression to their joy, in view of the glorious future of the race. **And in that day Adam blessed God and was filled, and began to prophesy concerning all the fami- lies of the earth, saying. Blessed be the name of God, for because of my transgression my eyes are opened, and in this life I shall have joy, and again in the flesh 1 shall see God. And Eve, his wife, heard all these things and was glad, saying, Were it not for our trans- gression we never should have had seed, and never should have known good and evil, and the joy of our redemption, and the eternal life which God giveth unto all the obedient ;" Pearl of Great Price ^ page lo. The principle of obedience could only be devel- oped in man through the fall, and only through that can they realize the joys of redemption and eternal life. The woman fell 'first, and led Adam out of Eden and the presence of the Lord. "Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in transgression;" i Tim, 2. 14. When the Lord asked Adam if he had eaten of the fruit of the tree, of which he had commanded him that he should not eat, he replied, "The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the THE FALL OF ADAM, 5 tree, and I did eat;" Gen, iii, 12. Adam had been previously commanded to multiply and replenish the earth, and he could not do so unless he remained with Eve. She, being deceived, forced upon him the necessity of partaking of the forbidden fruit with her, or of remaining in a condition where it would have been impossible to fulfil the first great com- mandment of the Father. Biljle. Gen. 3. gives a general account of the fall of man. 15 enmity between tlie seed of the woman and that of the seiv pent. 16 woman to bring forth children in sorrow, and be subject to her husband, 19 man to labor for his bread, and to return to the ground. 22 man became as the Gods, knowing good and evil. Rom. 5. 12 by one man sin came into the world and death by sin. Boofe of ^ormoii. Alma 12. 22, 23 by the fall all mankind became lost. Chax). 42 explains tlie plan for the exaltation of man through the fall of Adam, and the atonement of Je^u^ Christ. 3fonnon 9. 12 by Adam came the fall of man, because of the fall came Jesus Christ and the redemption. ©octrint anb €^obtitant5. Sec. 29. 36 Adam being tempted of the devil, for the devil was before Adam. 40 Adam partook of the forbidden fruit, and became subject to the devil. 41 through the fall Adam became spiritually dead. gearl of dScnat ^xiu. Pages 7, 8. a general account of the fall of man. See our Article on Atonement ^ and also an examination and, elucidatinji of the nicdlafion and atoneinent of our Lord and Savior, yesus Christ: by Ptest, John Taylor, Article, by O, Pratt, Mil. Star, Vol, 28, pages SJJ^ ^gj and 6' g. Article by C. W. Penrose, Mil. Star. Vol. 2g, pa<^e 645. Sernicn by O. Pratt, journal of Discourses Vol, /, page J28, FREE AGENCY OF MAN. FREE AGENCY OF MAN. The doctrine of free agency is plainly elucidated in the written revelations from God. The plan for man's redemption was predicated on his fall. No law could have been given to our first parents, and no penalty affixed for the breaking of a law, un- less they had been free to act without constraint. Tlie liberty to choose was given by the Creator to the pro- genitors of the race, and that liberty has been fully recognized in all his dealings with their posterity. As the Patriarch of the race entailed. on it an experimental knowledge of good and evil, through sufferings and death, so, through the sufferings and death of the Only Begotten Son, they are redeemed from the efiecls of his transgression, independent of any act of theirs. Man was created in the image of God, with the possibility of becoming like him. But he cannot attain to that position without a knowledge of good and evil. Through the act of the Father he has attained to that knowledge; through the act of the Son he is delivered from the effects of original trans- gression. Thus, with the privilege of exercising his free agency, he is placed on an equality with the parents or the race, and has the choice of good or evil for himself, with the results of that choice. If he chooses evil, a second death will be the result. If the good, it will prove to be the way to all the powers, glories and exaltations that the Gods enjoy, in whose image man is created. The Book of Mormon is very plain on this sub- ject: " Wherefore, men are free according to the Hesh; and all things are given them which are expe- dient unto man. And they are free to choose liberty and eternal life, through the great mediation of all t-KEE AGENCY OF MAN. 7 men, or to choose captivity and death, according to the captivity and power oi the devil; 2 Nephi 2. 27. Gen. 2. 17 in the day thou eatest thereof thou shall surely die. 3. 6 Eve eat of the fruit of the tree and gave to her husband and he did eat. 12, 17. 4. 7 if thou doest well thou shalt be accepted. Book of JHormoTt, 1 Nephi 6. 4 that I may persuade men to come to God. 2 Nephi 2, 16 Lord gave unto man that- he should act for himself, 10. 23 ye are free to act for yourselves. Jtfos, 2. 33 if he listeth to obey him, the same drinketh damna- tion. Alma 3. 26 reap eternal happiness or misery, according to the spirit they obey. 12. 31 in a state to act according to their will. 13. 3 being left to choose good or evil. 29. 4. 5 he allotteth to man according to their wills. 30. 9 a man's privilege to believe in God or not. 41. 3, 4 evil or good is restored to men, as they have chosen. Hel. 14. 30 ye are permitted to act for yourselves, ©ortrine anlr Coljttiants, Sec, 10. 66 may come and partake of the waters of life ffeely. 129. 35 Adam to be an agent to himself. 36. 39 men must needs be tempted, or they could not be agents to themselves. Sec. 58, 27. 28. 98. 8 I, the Lord, make you free. gearl o£ to«at ^rixe. Page 7. thou mayest choose for thyself. Satan souglit to destroy the agency of man, le.'gjvcn to men to know good and evil ; they are agents to themselves. 17. many have believed and become sons of God ; many have Q(^ believed and perished. See a sermon by B, Youngs y. of Z>., Vol. /., page i, Sermon by B, Youngs J^' of -^m VoL j, page 80. by O. Pratt, J. of D. VoL i, page 328. " by D, H. Wells, y. of D. VoL 9, page 259. THE ATONEMENT, THE AlONEMENT. The word atonement signifies deliverance, through the oftering of a ransom, from the penalt}^ of a broken law. The sense is expressed in Job -^^t- 24: " Deliver him from going down to the pit: I have found a ran- som." As effected by Jesus Christ, it signifies the deliv- erance, through his death and resurrection, of the earth and everything pertaining to it, from the power which death has obtained over them through the transgression of Adam. The following passage is very comprehensive on the atonement of Christ: "And the end shall come, and the heaven and the earth shall be consumed and pass away, and there shall be a new heaven and a new earth, for all old things shall pass away, and all things shall become new, even the heaven and the earth, and all the fulness thereof, both men and beasts, the fowls of the air, and the fishes of the sea; and not one hair, neither mole, shall be lost, for it is the workmanship of mine hand;" Doc. & Cov, 29. 23 — 25. In the revelations of St. John we read, *'And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new;" 21. 5. The righteous could not inherit all things in their immortal, exalted condition, if all things were not resurrected to immortality as well as themselves. The Apostle Paul quite comprehensively sums up the results of Christ's death and resurrection: "But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first fruits of them that slept. P^or since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive;" i Cor. ic. 21, 22. That is, death having come on all men through the disobe- dience of Adam, so must all be raised to immortality THE ATONEMENT. 9 and eternal life through the death and resurrection oi Christ. Paul also asserted that "the last enemy that shall be desiroyed /> death;" Verse 26. John the Revela- tor declares that he saw death and hell cast into the lake of fire; Rev, 20. 14. The atonement, as wrought out by Jesus Christ, further signifies that he has opened up the way for man's redemption from his own sins, through faith in Christ's sufferings, death and resurrection. The Apostle Paul well expresses this, *' For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; to declare, / say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus;" Roi?i. 3. 23 — 26. These passages evidence that redemption from death, through the sufferings of Christ, is for all men, both the righteous and the wicked ; for this earth, and for all things created upon it. The whole tenor of the Scriptures assure us, that while they may be sure of resurrection from death, regardless of their personal acts, yet they will be rewarded for their works, whether they be good or evil, and that redemp- tion from personal sins can only be obtained through obedience to the requirements of the Gospel, and a life of good works. The transgression of Adam being infinite in its consequences, those consequences cannot be averted, except through an infinite atonement. The Prophet Nephi makes this very plain: *' Wherefore it must needs be an infinite atonement; save it should be an infinite atonement, this corruption could not put on incorruption. Wherefore, the first judgment which came upon man, must needs have remained to an end- less duration. And if so, this flesh must have laid down to rot and to crumble to its mother earth, to rise no more. O the wisdom of God! his mercy and lO THE ATONEMENT. grace! For behold, if the liesh should rise no more, our spirits must become subject to that angei who fell trom before the presence of the eternal God, and be- came the devil, co rise no more. * * * O how great the goodness of our God, who prepareth a way for our escape from the grasp of this awful monster; yea, that monster, death and hell, which 1 call the death of the bod}^, and also the death of the spirit;" iNephic). 7,8, 10. "There is one thing, however, which the atonement does for us, imme- diately upon our entrance into this mortal life; it sets us free from the first spiritual death." "As in Adam all died spiritually, even so in Christ all, in their infancy, are made alive spiritually. Christ, by the atonement, became the life and the light of men; he is the true light by which all are lighted who come into the world. Without this light all would have suffered in the eternal night of darkness, from which there would have been no return. But little children, by the atonement, are made alive, and are all subjects of salvation, being redeemed by the blood of Christ from the fall, being pure, and spotless, and innocent, and thus are made heirs of the king- dom of heaven. This redemption from the spiritual death upon all mankind in their infant state, is brought about without any conditions on the part of the creature; it is wrought out by the free grace of Christ alone, without works;" O. Pratt. " I say unto you, that little children are redeemed from the foundation of the world through mine Only Begotten: wherefore, they cannot sin, for power is not given unto Satan to tempt little children, untii they begin to become accountable before me;" Doc, & Gov. 29. 46, 47. '* Wherefore, it came to pass that the devil tempt- ed Adam, and he partook the forbidden fruit and transgressed the commandment, wherein he became subject to the will of the devil, because he yielded unto temptation. Wherefore I the Lord God caused that he should be cast out from the Garden of Eden, from my presence, because ot his transgression, wherein he became spiritually dead, which is the first THE ATONEMENT. I I death, even that same death, which is the last death, which is spiritual, which shall be pronounced upon the wicked when I shall say — Depart, ye cursed. But, behold, I say unto you, that I the Lord God gave unto Adam and unto his seed that they should not die as to the temporal death, until I the* Lord God should send forth angels to declare unto them repent- ance and redemption, through faith on the name of mine Only Begotten Son. And thus did I, the Lord God, appoint unto man the days of his probation, that by his natural death he might be raised in im- mortality unto eternal life, even as many as would believe ; and they that believe not unto eternal damna- tion, for they cannot be redeemed from their spiritual fall, because they repent not; for they will love dark- ness rather than light, and their deeds are evil, and they receive their wages of whom they list to obey;" Doc, & Cov, 29. 40 — 45. mm. Isa. 45. 22 look unto me and be ye saved. 53. 10 when thou shalt make his soul an offering^ for sin. 63. 9 he redeemed them and carried them all the days of old. Mak. 1. 21 Jesus sliall save his people from their sins. 18. 11 the Son of Man hath come to save that which was lost. John 1. 29 the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world. 3. 14, 15 even so must the Son of Man be lifted up. 16. 4. 42 this is Christ the Savior of the world. 12. 32 if I be lifted up I will draw all men to me. Act'i 5. 31 him hath God exalted to be a Prince and Savior. Chap. 13. 23. Eom. 3. 24 being justified through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus. 25 wliom God hath sent forth to be a propitiation. 26. 5. 6 in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 8—11. 15 if through the offence of one many be dead, the gift of grace by one man, Christ Jesus, hath abounded to many. 18. 6. 23 the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ. 8. 32 spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all. 11. 26 there shall come out of Zion a deliverer. 1 Cor.l. 30 Christ Jesus who is made to us sanctifi cation and redemption. 5. 7 for even Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us. 2 Cor. 5. 18 who hath reconciled us to himself, by Jesus Christ. Gal. 3. 13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law. 4. 4, 5 God sent his Son to redeem them that were under the law. 7. 12 THE ATONEMENT. Eph. 1. 7 in whom we have redemption through his blood. Col, 1. 14. 5. 2 as Christ also hath loved us, and given himself for us. 1 Tim. 1. 15 faithful saying, that Christ came into the world to save sinners. 2. 5 one God, one Mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesus. 4. 10 we trust in the living God who is the Savior of all men. Wus 2. 14 who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us. Jleh. 5. 9 being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation. 7. 25 able to save them that come to God by him. 9. 26, 28 so Christ was once offered to bear the sins of the world. 1 Peter 1. 19 with the blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish. 3. 18 Christ hath once suffered for our sins, the just for the unjust. 1 John 1. 7 the blood of Christ cleanseth from all sin. 2. 2 he is the propitiation for the sins of the world, 4. 9 God sent his son into the world that we might live through him. 14. Rev. 5. 9 and hath redeemed us by his blood, out of every nation. Book of JHlormon. 1 Nephi 11. 27 I looked and beheld the Redeemer of the world 33. 12. 11 made white in the blood of the Lamb. 15. 14 the very points of his doctrine, that they may come to him and be saved. 2 Nephi 1. 10 if the day come, they reject the Messiah. 15. 2. 3 thou art redeemed, for thou hast beheld, that, in the ful- ness of time he cometh to bring salvation to men. 9. 21, 22 he suflereth the pains of all men, 25. 26 the atonement satisfies the demands of justice, on those without law. 10. 25 may God raise you from everlasting death by the power of the atonement. 26. 24 layeth down his own life, that he may draw all men to him. 31. 21 no other name given whereby men can be saved. Jacob 4. 15—17 Jews will reject the only foundation on which they can build. Omni 1. 26 come to Christ and partake of the power of his re- demption. Mos. 4. 6—9 the atonement wb.ich has been prepared from the foundation of the world for all who have been, or will be. 27. 25 becoming his sons and daughters. 30. Alma 7. 12 take upon him death that he may loose the bands of death. 11. 39, 40 the eternal Father shall come into the world to re- deem his people. 34. 11—16 the law of Moses fulfilled in t^e infinite atonement of Christ. THE ATONEMENT. 1 3 89. 18 as necessary that the plan of salvation should be made known to this people, as to their children ? Hel. 5. 9—12 will not redeem his people in their sins, but from their sins. 3 Nephi 12. 17 in Christ is the law of Mofcs fulfilled. 21, 22. Ether '^. 14 was prepared from the foundation of the world to redeem mv people. 12. 33 to the laying down of thy life, that thou m'ghtest take it again. Moroni 8 he that says little children need baptism setteth at naught the atonement of Christ. See.. 18. 11 Lord suffered the pain of all men that they might come to him. 23 25 Jesus Christ, the only name given under heaven whereby men can be saved. 19. 16 I, God, have suffered these things for all. that they might not suffer. 20. 26, 27 not only those who believed after he- came in the me- ridian of time. 29. 42 Lord gave to Adam and his seed that they should not die , until the i Ian of redemption was declared to them. 46 little children are red.^emed from the foundation of the world. Sec. 74. 6, 7. Sec. 93. 38. 76. 41 — 44 .Tc'^us was crucified that all might be saved, except the sons of Perdition. JP^arl of (Knat ^rut. Page 1. My Only Begotten Is and shall be the Savior. 3. For this is my work and my glory, to bring to pass the im- mortality and eternal life of man. 9. Wherefore, thou shalt do all that thou doest in the name of the Son, and thou shalt repent and call upon God in the name of the Son evermore. 16. Je&us Christ the only name given whereby salvation shall come. 17. Plan of salvation to all men through the blood of mine Only Begotten. See An examination and elucidation of the mediation and atonement of jfesus Christ; by Prest. J. Taylor, Articles on the fall and atonement^ by O. Pratt ^ Mil. Start Vol. 28, pai^es syy, 59J and 6og. Sermon by O. Pratt, J. of Z)., Vol. /, page 280. '* " ** •• 2, Pa^e J2S. 2, page 368. '* B. Young, y. of D. Vol. j, A^^*? 80, Article by W, Woodruff, Mil. Star, VoL 6, p'^ge tij. Article by C, W, Penrose, Contributor^ Vol. 2, page 362. 14 FAITH. FAITH. "Faith is the first principle of revealed religion and the tbundaiion of all righteousness." ''Now faith is the substance (assurance) of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen;" Heb. ii. i, Doc, and Cov., Lecture on Faith^ i. i-8. That to use the word assurance, instead of substance, would be the proper rendering of the above passage, is evident from the 22d verse of the previous chapter: ''Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith." Faith begets trust and confidence. 'Mn whom we have boldness and access with conJide7tce by the faith of him;" (Jesus Christ.) Ep/i. 3. 12. Faith is the gift of God. "Saved through faiih; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God;" 2. 8. "To an- other faith by the same Spirit;" i Cor, 12. 9. "But to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith;" Rom. 12. 3. Moroni 10. II.. Through repentance, baptism and the laying on o*f hands man may receive the Holy Ghost. It will open his spiritual vision and he will begin to comprehend himself, the object of his creation, and his affinity to his Heavenly Father. Then through the further ob- servance of all the ordinances of the Gospel, will the righteousness of God be revealed to him, from faith to faith, until by keeping the commandments and seeking after knowledge through the inspirations of the Holy Ghost, in time, he will reach that assurance of faith which is unto eternal life. The Lectures on Faith, by Joseph Smith, Jun., in Doc. and Cov., may justly be considered the most elaborate treatise on the subject in the sacred writ- ings. They are written in such simplicity, that they FAITH. 15 can be easily understood by all who will honestly study them, to obtain a knowledge of the nature of faith. Their fulness, their comprehensiveness, is one of the many evidenc es of the Divine inspiration of the Prophet Joseph. The first lecture shows that faith is an assurance that men have of the existence of things that they have not seen, and that it is an element of power. *' It is the principle by which Jehovah works, and through which he exercises power over all temporal as well as eternal things." The second lecture informs us how faith, in the beginning was based on a knowledge of God and his attributes, and that faith in God has existed in man in proportion to that knowledge. The third lecture teaches us that to exercise faith in God, man must have an idea that he exists, and also of his character and attributes. He must, as well, feel an assurance that he is living in accordance with the will of God. Consequently, those who fail to obtain this knowledge by living in the spirit and power of the Gospel, cannot exercise a true and un- derstanding faith in God, no matter what their pre- tentions. Lecture fourth treats of the connection between correct ideas of God's attributes, of his Knowledge, Faith or Power, Justice, Judgment, Mercy and Truth ; and the exercise of faith unto salvation, in a rational being. "* The fifth lecture shows the necessity of faith in God the Father, and in hjs Son Jesus Chfist. Lecture sixth evidences the necessity of men knowing that their course of life is in accordance wiih the will of God, in order to exercise faith in him unto salvation. "It was this that enabled the ancient Saints to endure all their afflictions and persecutions, and to lake joyfully the spoiling of their goods, know ing (not believing merely) that they had a more endur- ing substance. Heb, 10. 34. The seventh lecture treats of the effects of faith. That working by faith is working by mental exertion instead of physical force; illustrating the fact by FAITH. numerous examples. It also elucidates the principle that the mental powers are far superior to the physi- cal forces of nature, and that through them the power of faith is manifested. FAITH IN GOD THE FATHER, THE SON, AND THE H(JLY GHOST. Gen. 15. 6 Abraham believed in God and he counted it to liim for righteousness . JRom. 4. 3 ; Gal. 3. 6. Exod. 4. 5 that they may believe that the God of their fathers hath appeared unto thee. Ntmi. 3^. 12 ye believed me not ; ye shall not bring this congre- gation into the land. Pmlm 119. 66 teach me judgment and knowledge, for I have believed thy commandments. Prov. 16. 20 whoso trusteth in the Lord, happy is he. Jonah 3. 5 so the people of Nineveh believed God, John 1. 12 to as many as believed on him he gave power to be- come the sons of God. 3. 15 that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, 4. 42 know that this is the Christ, the Savior of the world. 5. 24 he that believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting life. 8. 24 if ye believe not I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 31. 11 , 25 he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. 26, 27, 40—48. 13. 19 when it comes to pass ye may believe I am he. Chap. 14. 29. 14. 1 ye believe in God believe also in me. Chap. 10. 11. 16. 9 of sin because they believe not on me. 27, 30, 31. 17. 8 they have believed thou didst send me. 20. 29 blessed are they who have not seen, and yet have be- lieved. 31. Acts 8. 29 the Spirit said to Phjlip. go near and join thyself to him. 37 eunuch answered, I believe Jesus Chri-t is the Son of God. 10. 43 all the ]3rophets witness that whosoever believe in him shall receive remission of sins. 13. 39 by him all that believe are justified from all things. &c. 14. 23 they commended them to the Lord on whom they be- lieved, 16. 31 believe on Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved. 19. 4 should believe on him who should come after him. 20. 21 testifying to Jews and Greeks faith towards Jesus Christ. 27. 25 Paul said, I believe God; that it sliall be as was told me. Bom,. 1. 16 Gospel of Christ the power of God unto salvation. 17 therein is the righteou'^ness of God revealed from faith to fiaith. The just shall live by faith. 3. 26 the jxistifier of him who believeth in Jesus. Chap. 4. 5. FAITH. ^ 17 4. 24 if we believe in him that raised Jesus from the dead. 6. 8 if we be dead with Christ, we believe we shall live with him. 8. 26, 27 the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us, according to the will of God. 9. 33 a rock of offence, they that believe on him shall not be ashamed. Chap. 10. 4, 11. 10. 9 believe God has raised Christ from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 14 how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard ? 2 Cor, 1. 9 not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead. Qal. 2. 20 I live by the faith of the Son of God, who gave him- self for me. Ck)l. 1. 4 faith in Christ and love for all the Saints. 1 Tim. 1. 16 for a pattern for those who should hereafter believe on him. 3. 16 God manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, believed on in the world, received up into gJory. 4. 10 who is the Savior of all men, especially of those who be- lieve. Titus 3. 8 they who believe in God might maintain good works. Heb. 3. 18 they that believe not should not enter into his rest. Janies 2. 19 thou belie vest there is one God; devils believe and tremble. 1 Peter 1. 21 by him believe in God that raised him from the dead, &c. 1 John 4. 16 we have believed the love God hath for us. 5. 10 he that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself Booit of iHormon. 1 Nephi 10. 6, 17 which power he received by faith on the Son of God. 2 Ncphi 11. 6, 7 my soul delighteth in proving to my people, that, save Christ should come, all men must perish. 25. 25 because of our faith we are made alive in Christ. 26. 26. 8 forward to Christ with steadfastness, they are they who shall not perish. 31. 19 ye have not come thus far except by unshaken faith in Christ. 32. 5 receive the Holy Ghost, it will show you what ye shall do. 33. 4 my words persuade them to believe in Jesus. 7, 10. Jacob 3. 1 pray to God with great faith. 7. 3 Sherem, knowing that I, Jacob, had faith in Christ, who should come. Eno8 1. 8 he said to me, because of thy faith in Christ. Jarom 1. 11 persuading them to believe in the Messiah to come. Mas, 4. 2 for we believe in Christ who shall come, 8. 18 God has provided means that man through faith might work mighty miracles. Alma 5. 15 do you exercise fkith in the redemption of him who created you? 48. 3 15 ^ FAITH. 13. 10—81 an exhortation to repentance and faith in Christ, Chap, 22. 14. 25. 15 they looked forward to the coming of Christ. 27. 27 the Lamanites were firm in the faith of Christ. 44. 3 is done to us because of our religion and faith in Christ. -: . 46. 41 those who died in the faith of Clirist are happy in him. 48. 13 Moroni was a man who was firm in tlie faith of Christ. Hel. 3. 35 they grew firmer and firmer in the faith of Christ. 5. 9 no way a man can be saved, only through Christ who shall come. 47. 3 Nephi 11. 32 the Holy Ghost bears record of the Father and Son. 34, 35, 36. 12. 19 that ye shall believe in me and repent of your sins. 17. 8 I see that your faith is sutficient that I should heal you. 20l 19. 9 they desired .that the Holy Ghost be given unto them. 28 thou hast purified these whom I have chosen because of their faith. 29, 35. 27. 19 none can enter the kingdom unless they wash their gar- ments in the blood of Christ, by faith. 20. Chap. 28. The three Nephite disciples of Jesus had the faith that enabled them to receive a change in their bodies, that they might remain on the earth until his coming. 4 Nephi 1. 48 being constrained by the Holy Ghost, Ammaron hid up the records. Mormon 7. 7 Father, Son and Holy Ghost are one God. 10. Ether 5. 4 the Father, Son and Holy Ghost beareth record. Chap. 12. 41. 12. 10 by faith they of old were called after the holy order ol God. Moroni 6. 4 were wrought upon and cleansed by the power of the Holy Ghost. Chap. 7. 32. 8. 7—9 the word of the Lord came by the power of the Holy Ghost. 26. 10. 4;_7 the truth will be manifested by the power of the Holy Ghost. Sec. 18. 18 ask the Father in faith and vou shall receive the Holy Ghost. 19. 41. 3 by prayer of faith ye shall receive my law. 44. 2 if they exercise faith in me I will pour my Spiiit on them. 45. 8 to those that believe on my name, gave I power to obtain eternal life. ^ , ^ 136. 42 Be diligent in keeping all my commandmenta lest your faith fail you. Page2. Moses declared to Satan that he would woi-ship only- the God of glory. God blessed Moses for his faith in liim. Q. Adam and Eve called on the name of the Lord and offered BACrifice. Thoti Shalt call upon God in the name of the Son tor evermore FAITH. ^9 13. Adam hearkened to the voice of God and glorLfled his name. 17. many believed and became the sons of God, many believed not and perished. 21. Enoch asked the Lord that he would have mercy on Noah and his seed, inasmuch as he was God and he knew him. 24. Noah walked with God, and all his three sons, also. 29. through faith in thfi.J.o rdrA toMni left Ur to go into the Und of Canaiiu. ^^^^^^^t-> a""^^ Yk^^ OP THB ri VERS ITY) NECESSITY^¥==fc«»fTN THE HOLY PRIESTHOOD. In every dispensativon in which God has made known his will to man, it has been done through a living, inspired Priesthood. Passages from the sacred writings might be multiplied, indefinitely, on this subject. But this is not necessary, inasmuch as all the sacred records attest the necessity of an inspired Priesthood, and obedience to it on the part of the people, if they would understand the will of the Lord concerning them. Fifteen centuries of the history of Israel, from the Exodus to the destruction of Jerusalem by the Ro- mans, is a record of adversity through disobedience to seers and prophets, and of prosperity, the result of listening to their teachings. Mankind, with a wide range of religious tenets, are instinctively imbued with a sentiment of reverence and obedience to those who minister in the ordinances of religion. After the apostacy of the early apostoliu church, it had a strong hold on the minds of the peo- ple during the supremacy of the Romish church. We may consider that this doctrine began to lose its hold on the masses of the people, professing Chris- tianity, after the Reformation and the splitting up of the Christian world into a great multiplicity of sects. With the introduction of the Gospel and the Holy 20 FAITH. Priesthood, through Joseph Smith, Jun., the neces- sity of faith in a living Priesthood is daily being made more apparent to the Latter-day Saints. BiiU. Exod. 4. 1 Moses answered, they will not believe. 8, 9, 30, 31. 14. 31 Israel believed the Lord and his servant Moses. 19. 9 that the people hear when I speak to thee, and believe thee for ever. 32, 19—34 the golden calf, and the intercession of Moses for the people. Num. 12. 2 hath the Lord, indeed, spoken only by Moses? Deut. 9. 19, 20 the Lord hearkened to me ; I prayed for Aaron also. Josh. 1. 5 as I was with Moses, so I will be with thee. 2 Chron. 20. 20 believe his prophets, so shall ye i>rosper. Amos 3. 7 but he revealeth his secrets to his servants the prophets. Jonah, Chap. 3. the Ninevites saved by the preaching of Jonah. Matt. 10. 14, 15 more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha, than for those who will not hear your words. 40 he that receiveth you receiveth me. Luke 1. 19 sent to speak to thee, and shew thee these glad tid- ings. 45. 10. 16 he that heareth you heareth me. 29. 24. 25 O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the pro- phets have spoken. John 5. 46 had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me. 13. 20 he that receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth me. 17. 20 but for them, also, which shall believe on me through their word. 1 Thess. 2. 13 when ye received from us, ye received it as the word of God. Heb. 2. 2 for if the word spoken by angels was stc^adfast? Bofife of JHormoit. Jacob 1. 19 taking the responsibility of answering the sins of the people, if we did not teach them the word of the Lord with all diligence. 2. 2 responsibility of magnifying my office, to rid my garments of your sins. Mos. 2. 28 to assemble together, that I might rid my garments of your blood. . , , ., ^ x 3 Nephi 12. 1, 2 blessed are ye if ye give heed to the words of these twelve, whom I have chosen. _ , 13. 25 ye are they whom I have chosen to minister to this people. 15. 12 ye are my disciples, and a lig^ht to this people FAITH. al |9octr{itf antr (^ohtnnnts. Sec. 1. 4 voice of ''warning to all people, by the mouth of my disciples. , . , 8, 9 to them is given power to seal, both on earth and in heaven. 14 they who will not hear prophets and apostles shall be cut off. 17,30. 2. II will reveal to you the Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah. 3. 9 thou art Jotseph, and wast chosen to do the work of the Lord. Sec. 5. 2, 10, 11—18. 10. 33 Satan tliinks to overpower your testimony. , 19. 13 keep my commandments which you have received by J. Smith, Jun. 24. 4 if they receive them not, I will curse instead of blessing them. 28. 2 no one to receive revelations for the church but J. Smith, Jun. 3. 7 J. Smith, Jun., has tie keys of the revelations which are sealed, until I shall appoint another in his stead. 29. 4 ye are chosen out of the v/orld to declare my Gospel. 7, 10, 12. 42. 61 J. Smith. Jun., to receive revelation, and know the mys- teries. 69. 43. 3—5 none but Joseph Smith, Jun., appointed to receive rev- elation. 12. 52. 9 saying none other things than those which the prophets and apostles have written. 58. 45 behold they shall push the people together from the ends of the earth. 64. 5 the keys of the mysteries shall not be taken from J. Smith, Jun. 65. 2 the keys of the kingdom are commit;ted to man on the earth. 68. 4 whatsoever they shall speak when moved upon by the Holy Ghost shall be scripture and the power of God unto salvation. 75. 20 and they receive you not, shake off the dost of your feet 81, 2 to J. Smith, Jun., I have given the keys belonging to the Presidency. . 84. 64 every soul that believes on your words shall receive the Holy Ghost. 74. 89 whoso receiveth you receiveth me. 90—95. Sec. 99. 2 — 4. 90. 3, 4 the keys of the kingdom never to be taken from J. Smith, Jun. Through him the oracles to be given to the church. 6, 14-16. 103. 25 whomsoever ye cui-se I will curse. 35 J. Smith, Jun., to organize the kingdom, and establish the children of Zion. 110. 16 the keys of this dispensation are committed into your hands. 112. 15 the keys which I have given unto him, and also to you- ward, shall not be taken from him till I come, 16—21, 30—32. 121. 36 the rights of the Priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of heaven. 124. 58 my servant, Joseph, in thee shall the kingdoms of the earth be blessed. 22 FAITH. 128 the Twelve hold the keys of the kingdom upon the four comers of the earth. 133. 26 the prophets of the north countries shall hear his voice, and shall no longer stay themselves. • lo6. 37 ye shall behold it if ye are faithful in keeping all my words, from the days of Adam to Joseph Smith, Jun., whom I called on by my angels. ^iBnllKUttiUS ^KSBK^ZS* Hob. 2. 4 the just shall live by faith. Rom, 1. 17. Gal. 3. 11. Heb. 10. 38. Matt. 6. 30 shall he not much more clothe you, ye of little faith? lMkeV2.. 28. 8. 10 not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. Luke 7. 9. 17. 20 if ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed. 21. 21 if ye have faith, not only da this, but say to this moun- tain. Mark 4. 40 how is it that ye have no faith? Luke 18. 8 when the Son of man cometh shall he find faith on the earth ? Acts 15. 9 purifying their hearts by faith. 26. 18 inheritance among those who are sanctified by faith. Rom. 3. 3 shall unbelief make the faith of God without effect? 27. 4. 5 his faith is counted to him for righteousness. 9—16. 10. 17 so then faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. 14, 22 hast thou faith ? have it to thyself before God. 23. 1 Cor. 2. 5 that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men. 16. 13 watch ye, stand fast in the faith, be strong. 2 Cor. 4. 13 we having the same spirit of faith. 5. 7 for we walk by faith, not by sight. Gal. 3. 2 received ye the spirit by works of the law, or by faith ? 5—25. 5. 5 we wait for the hope of righteousness by faith. 6, 22. Eph. 6. 16 above all taking the shield of faith. 23. Phil. 3. 9 the faith of Christ the righteousness which is of God by faith, 1 Thess. 1. 3 remembering without ceasing your work of faith. 5. 8 putting on the breastplate of faith and love, 2 Thess. 1. 4 we glory for your patience and faith in your perse- cutions. 11. ITim.l. 5 of a good conscience and faith unfeigned. 14, 19. Chap. 3. 9, 2 Tim. 3. 8 men of corrupt minds reprobate concerning the faith. 10, 4. 7 I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. Titus 1. 13 rebuke sharply ^hat they may be sound in the faith. Hd). 4. 2 the word did not profit, not being mixed with faith. 6. 1 not laying again the foundation o± repentance and faith. Chap. 11. by faith the worlds were created, the violence of fire quenched, the armies of the aliens put to flight, kingdoms sub- dued, &c 12. 2 looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith. FAITH. 23 James 1. 6 let him ask In faith, nothing wavering. 2. 5 hath not God choseikthe poor of this world, rich in faith. 5. 15 the prayer of faith shall save the sick. 1 Peter 1. 5 kept; by the power of God through faith unto salva- tion. 7, 9, 21. 5. 9 whom resist steadfast in the faith. 2 Peter 1. 5 add to your faith viitue, to virtue knowledge. 1 John 5. 4 this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Jude 3. Earnestly contend for the faith once delivered to the Saints. Rev. 13. 10 here is the patience and faith of the Saints. Chap, 14. 12. Book of fKlormoit. 1 Nephi 7. 12 the Lord can do all things for men through their faith. 16. 28 the pointers on the ball worked according to their faith. 29. 2 Nephi 1. 10 having power given them to do all things by faith. 27. 23 God works not among the children of men save it be ac- cording to their faith. Jacob 1. 5 manifest to us by faith, what should happen to our people. Enos 1. 12—18 through faith Enos obtained a promise that the records should be preserved to come forth to the Lamanites, Mos. 4. 6 that salvation might come to him who continues in faith to the end. 21, 30. Alma 7. 6 look forward for the remission of sins, with an ever- lasting faith. 12. 30 plan of salvation made known according to men's faith. 33, 34, 37. 13. 2, 3, 4 men called to the Holy Priesthood according to their faith. 18. 35 the Spirit gives knowledge and power according to faith. 32. 18 I ask, Is this faith ? if a man knoweth a thing, he has no cause to believe. 21, 26, 27. 28 — 43 faith illustrated by a parable of a seed. 57. 21—27 through faith the young Ammonites were preserved in battle. HeL 5. 20—52 deliverance of Nephi and Lehi from prison through their great faith. 6. 1 the Lamanites exceeded the Nephites In righteousness on account of their great faith. Mormon 3. 12 it was without faith because of the hardness of their hearts. 8. 24 he knoweth their faith, for in his name could they re- move nlountains. Ether 3. This chapter gives an account of great manifestations to the brother of Jared, on account of liis great faith. 12. 4—33 many examples given of the power of faith. Moroni 7. 21-^^i instructions on faith. 8. 3 will keep you through the endurance of faith on his name 10. 4 if ye ask, having faith, he will manifest the truth to yon. 7, 11. Mothint aitir ^ob^nantjaf. Sec. 1. 21 that faith might also increase in the earth. 4. 5 faith, hope, charity, love, &c., qualify him for the work. Sec. (5. 19, and 12. 8. 8. 10 without faith you can do nothing; ask in faith. 11. 26. 2 all things to be done by common consent, by much prayer and faith. 27. 17 taking the shield of faith, wherewith to quench the fiery darts of the wicked. 41. 3 by prayer of faith ye shall receive my law. 52. 20 tlie days have come when according to men's faith it shall be done unto them. 108. 36 all victory is brought to paiss through your diligence and prayers of faith. FAITH IN CONTINUAL REVELATION. Num. 11. 29 Moses said, would that all the Lord's people were prophets. i-rov. 29. 18 where there is no vision the people perish. Mark IG. 17 and these signs shall follow them that believe. John 14. 12 he that believeth on me shall do the works that J do, and greater. 16. 18 Spirit of truth will teach you aU things. Acts 2. 39 the promise is to as many as the Lord our God shall call. Horn. 1. 17 for therein is the righteousness of God revealed, from faith to faith. 3. 22 the righteousness of God is unto all, and upon all that believe. Eph. 3. 19 that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. James 1. 5 if any lack wisdom let him ask of God. 1 John 2. 27 the anointing which you have received teacheth you all things. JSooIi of ^ormon. 1 Nephi 10. 17—19 the gifts and mysteries of God to be unfolded to all men and in all times, to those who diligently seek them. FAITH. 25 12. 18 the Messiah of whom the Holy Ghost beareth record from the beginning until this time, henceforth and forever. 22. 2 by the Spirit are all tilings made known to the prophets. 2 Nephi 4. 35 God will give liborally to him that asketh. 26. 13 Chriijt manifesteth him.-elf by the power of the Holy Ghost, to all who believe on him. 27. 23 that I am the same yesterday, to-day and forever. Chap. 29. 9. 28. 29 wo be to him that shall say, we have received the word of God and need no more. 30. 29. 6 thou fool that shall say, we have a Bible and need no more. 7—12. Alma 39. 19 is it not as easy for the Lord to declare these things to us as unto our children, or as after the time of his coming? 3 Nephi '21. 29 for he that asketh receiveth ; and to him that knockcth it shall be opened. Mormon^. 7—11 God, a God of miracles, revelations and pro- phecy, the same yesterday, to-dav and for ever. 15 — 19. Marom. 10. 19, Moroni 7. 29 have miracles ceased, or have angels ceased to minister to men because Christ has ascended to heaven? 37, 38. ^uttxint aitlJ CobtTtant5. Sec. 1. 11 the voice of the Lord is unto the ends of the earth. 20. 11. 25 wo to him that denieth the Spirit of revelation and pro- phecy. 20. 11 that God inspires men to do his work in this generation, as well as in generations of old. 12 — ^17. 26—28 not only those who are but who have been and who shall be, who believe in the gifts and callings of God, shall be saved. 35 diminishing nothing from the revelations of John, or from the revelations of God which shall come hereafter, by the power of the Holy Ghost. 35. 8 will show miracles and wonders unto all who believe on my name. 42. 61 if thou Shalt ask thou shalt receive revelation upon revelation. 67, 68. 50. a") by giving heed to what you have received, and shall hereafter receive, 59. 4 with commandments not a few, and with revelations in their time, 70. 3 revelations which I have given them, and which I shall hereafter give. See sermon by H, C, Kimball ^ y, of D,, Vol. .?, pa^e 220. •• J. •• 797. O, Spencer* s Letters to Rev. W. Crowell^ No. 3. A Pamjyhlef, by O. Pratt, on Faith. Article by F. D. Richards, Mil. Star, Vol. 2g, page 681. 2& RErKNTANOE. REPENTANCE. The Nephite prophet, Alma, gives a very compre* hensive idea of the importance of repentance. •' Yea, I would that ye would come forth and harden not your hearts any longer; for behold, now is the time, and the day of your salvation; and therefore, if ye will repent and harden not your hearts, immediately shall the great plan of redemption be brought about unto you. For behold, this life is the time for men to prepare to meet God; yea, behold the day of this life is the day for men to perform their labors. And now as I said unto you before, as ye have had so many witnesses, therefore, I beseech of you that ye do not procrastinate the day of your repentance until the end; for after this day of life, which is given us to prepare for eternity, behold, if we do not improve our time while in this hfe, then cometh the night of darkness, wherein there can be no labor performed. Ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful crisis, that 1 will repent, that I will return to my God. Nay, ye cannot say this ; for that same spirit which doth possess your bodies at the time ye go out of this life, that same spirit will have power to possess your body in that eternal world. For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance, even until death, behold, ye have become subject to the spirit of the devil, and he doth seal you his; therefore, the Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn from you, and hath no place in you, and the devil hath all power over you; and this is the final state of the wicked." Alma 34. 31-35- " For Godly sorrow worketh repentance to salva- tion not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death;" 2 Cor. 7. 10. Of the sorrow that worketh death was that of Judas ; Matt, 27. 3 — 5 Xn some passages of the Scriptures repentance signi- REPENTANCE. 2? fies a change of purpose in man, as in the case of the son who refused to work in his father's vineyard, but ^ afterwards repented and went; 21. 28, 29. Again, it expresses the sympathy of the Lord for the sufferings of his people: *' For the Lord heark- ened because of their groanings by reason of them that oppressed them;" Judges 2. 18. It sometimes expresses sympathy in man for the sufferings of others: "And the people repented them for Benja- min, because that the Lord had made a breach in the tribes of Israel;" 21. 15. In the history of the deliverance of Israel from Egypt, we are informed that Pharaoh's heart was hardened, so that he would not let the people go. We are evidently to understand by this, that on account of the great wickedness of the Egyptians, the Lord did not soften their hearts by the gentle influences of his Spirit, but permitted them to pursue their own chosen way and suffer the consequences. We read in the Revelations of St. John: "And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands;'' 9. 20. "And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds;" 16. 11. These, hke the Egyp- tians, had passed the day of repentance, and were left to reap the reward of their wickedness. On account of their former wickedness, it was all the converted Lamanites could do to repent; Alma 24. II. Repentance is a gift of God: "Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life;" Acts II. 18. "If God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;" 2 Tim. 2. 25. "Not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth them to repentance;" Rom, 2. 4. That is, the Lord grants to men of his Holy Spirit to soften their hearts and enlighten their understandings, that they may see and receive the truth, if they will; but his Spirit will not always strive with man. Confes- sion of sin, and restitution to the injured party, was early made a standing law in Israel; Num, 5. 6, 7. 28 REPENTANCE. Confession is one of the oulward evidences of a godly sorrow for sin: *' For with the heart man be- lieveth unto righteousness ; and with the mouth con- fession is made unto salvation;" Rom,iQ. lo. "Con- fess your faults one to another, and pray for one an- other, that ye may be healed;" James 5. 16. On account of the magnitude of sins committed, repentance is not always followed by forgiveness and restoration. For instance, when Peter was preaching to the Jews, who had slain Jesus and taken his blood on themselves and their children, he did not say, re- pent and be baptized for the remission of sins; but *' Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; and (when) he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: whom the heaven must receive until the times of the restitution of all things;" Acts 3. 19 — 2K That is, repent now, and believe in Jesus Christ, that you may be forgiven when he whom you have slain shall come again in the days of the resti- tution of all things; and prescribe to you the terras on which you may be saved. 1 King9 8. 47 if they repent in the land of their captivity. Job 42. 6 I abhor myself and repent in dust and ashes. Psalm 106. 45 repented according to the multitude of his mer- cies. 110. 4 the Lord hath sworn and will not repent. Heh. 7. 21. Ezk. 14. 6 repent and turn from your idols. Chap. 18. 30, 24. 14 neither will I spare, neither will I repent. Matt. 3. 2 repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Chap. 4. 17. 8 bring forth fruit meet for repentance. Luke 3. 8. 9. 13 not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance. Luke 6. 32. 11. 20 because they repented not. 21. Luke 10. 13. 12. 41 the men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this gen- eration. Luke 11. 32. Mark 1. 15 repent ye and believe the Gospel. 6. 12 they went and preached that men should repent, Luke 13. 3 except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish. 5. 15. 7 over one sinner that repenteth, than over ninety-nine that need no repentance. 16. 30 if one went unto them from the dead they will repent. REPENTANCE. 29 17. 8 if thy brother trespass against thee, and repent, forgive him. 4. Acts 17. 30 times of ignorance God winked at but now com- mands men to repent. 26. 20 to the Centiles that they should do works meet for re- pentance. Eom. 2. 4 not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance. 2 Cor. 7. 9 but that ye sorrowed to repentance. 10 Godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation, not to be re- pented of. Heb. 6. 1 not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works. 6. 12. 17 he found no place of repentance though he sought it. 2 Peter 3. 9 that any should perish, but all should come to re- pentance. Eev. 3. 8 remember how thou hast received ; hold fast and repent. 19 those I love I chasten ; be zealous, therefore, and repent. Book of JHlormon. 1 Nephi 10. 18 the way is prepared for all men if they will re- pent. 22. 28 shall dwell safely in the Holy One of Israel, if they will repent. 2 Nephi 2. 21 he gave commandment that all men should re- pent. 9. 24 if they will not repent and be baptized they must be damned. 30, 2 the Gentiles that will repent are the covenant people of the Lord. Jacob 3. 3 except ye repent the land is cursed for your sakes. Mos. 4. 10 believe that you must repent of your sins, and for- sake them. 18. 12. 8 unless they repent I will utterly destroy them. 12. 18. 7 Alma preached repentance at the waters of Mormon. 20 he commanded they should preach nothing but repentance and faith. 26. 22 shall be baptized unto repentance. 27. 24 Alma said I have repented of my sins and been re- deemed. 29. 19 were it not for the interposition of the Creator because of their repentance. Alma 5. 31—83 repentance necessary to salvation. 49—56. 7. 9 the Spirit saith repent, prepare the way of the Lord. 9. 12 except ye repent ye can in no wise inherit the kingdom of God. 12. 15 power to «ave all that bring forth fruit meet for repent- ance. 2-4 this life a probationary state for repentance. 22. 6 will repent ye shall be saved. 26. 22 to him that repentoth is given to know the mysteries of God. 30 REPENTANCE. '27. 23 because of their sore repentance on account of their many murders. 29. 1, 2 that I were an angel to cry repentance io all people. M. 31—35 to delay repentance until death is to become subject to the devil. 42. 4 there was a probationary time granted to man for repent- ance. 5, 13. 16 repentance could not come unto men except there was a punishment. Hel. 5. 11 he hath power to redeem them from their sins be- cause of repentance. 7. 17 O repent ye ! why will ye die ? 19—24, 28 the Nephites warned ol great destruction, unless they would repent. 8. 7 the things he saith will come to pass unless we repent. 26. 10. 11 Nephites to be smitten unless they would repent. 17. 11. 8—17 tlie Lord turned away the famine from the Nephites because of repentance. 12. 22—24 that men might be saved, hath repentance been de- clared. 13. 2 Samuel preached repentance to the people of Zara- hemla. 6. 14. 17, 18 the resurrection of Christ brings to pass the conditions of repentance. 3 Nephi 9. 2 wo to the inhabitants of the earth unless they repent. 13, 22. 10. 6 how oft will I gather you if ye will repent. Matt 23. 37. 16. 13 if the Gentiles will repent they shall be numbered with my people. 18. 16 as I pray, ye shall pray among those who repent and are baptized. 30—32. 23. 5 he who repents and is baptized shall be saved. 26. 17 whoso repents and is baptized shall be filled. Mormon 2. 8 althougli destruction hung over the Nephites they would not repent. 10—13. 3. 22 I would that I could persuade all ye ends of the earth to repent. 5. 22 how can ye stand before the power of God except ye repent? 24. 7. 3 ye must come to repentance or ye cannot be saved. 5, 7, 8. Ether 2. 11 may repent and not continue in your iniquities, until the fulness come. 5. 5 if so be they repent and come unto the Father. 7. 23 there came prophets warning the people to repent. 25, 26. 8. 23 that things may be shown to you that ye may repent, 11. 1 many prophecies of the destruction of the people, unless they should repent. 6, 8, 12, 20. 12. 3 Ether exhorted the people to believe in God unto repent- ance. Moroni 6. 7 if they repented not their names were blotted out. 8. 8. 24 repentance is unto those who are under the curse of a broken law. 25. REPENTANCE. 31 Sec. 1. 32, 33 from him that repents not shall be taken the light be has received. Sec. 5. 21. 3. 10 God commanded Joseph Smith, Jun., to repent. 5. 19 a desolating scourge shall go forth if they repent not. 10. 4 every one must repent or suffer, for I, God, am endless. 3, 15. 20. 29 all men must repent and endure in faith, or they cannot be saved. 29. 17 1 will take vengeance on the wicked for they will not repent. 44 they cannot be redeemed because they repented not. 49. 83. 10 repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 39. 18 inasmuch as they repent, I will stay mine hand in judg- ment. 42. 77 if not married, they shall repent and ye shall receive them. 43. 20 call on the nations to repent. Prepare, for the great day of the Lord. 21, 22. 54. 3 if your brethren desire to escape their enemies let them repent. 63. 15 repent speedily, lest Judgment come on them as a snare. 68. 24 if he repent he shall be forgiven, according to the cove- nants. 75. 29 the idler shall not have place in the church, except he repent. Si. 57 to remain under condemnation, until they repent. 76. 90. 34 your brethren in Zion begin to repent and the angels re- joice. 35. 98. 21 will chasten them if they do not repent and observe all things. 109. 21 wh«n thy people trangress, they may speedily repent and return unto thee. 29. 50 that wicked mob may repent, if repentance can be found. 53. 124. 50 visit on the heads of those who hindered my work, if they repent not. 52, 116. 133. 16 he commandeth all men, everywhere, to repent. 136. 85 their sorrow shall be great unless they repent speedily. ^tarl d£ (Scnat ^xin. Page 9. said to Adam, thou shalt repent and call upon God. 13. Adam called on his sons to repent. 14. the sons of Adam called on all men to repent. 16. God hath made known to our fathers that all men must re- pent. Teach it to your children that all men must repent. 18. the Lord said to Enoch, say to this people repent, lest I smite them with a curse. He called on all but the people of Cai- naan to repent. 23. if men do not repent I will send in the floods upon them For it repenteth Noah that I have created them. History of Jostph Smithy Sept. /, 18^5, A PamphUt by O, Pratt, on Repentance, 33 BAPTISM. BAPTISM. NECESSITY OF BAPTISM. That Gospel baptism is necessary to salvation, is abundantly evidenced in the sacred writings. Christ, the highest authority known to man, asserted this most emphatically when he said to Nicodemus, '* Verily, verily^ 1 say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God; " John 3. 5, So important did the Savior consider baptism, that when he went to John to be baptized, and John forbade him, he replied to him, "Suffer // to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteous- ness; " Matt. 3. 13 — 15. In this he taught John the doctrine that a fulness of righteousness or salvation, could not be received without it. The prophet Nephi, who lived nearly 600 years before the birth of our Savior, clearly understood the necessity of baptism. Said he, *'And now, if the Lamb of God, he being holy, should have need to be baptized by water, to fulfil all righteousness, O then, how much more need have we, being unholy, to be baptized, yea, even by water; " 2 Nephi 31. 5. The prophet Mormon, who lived nearly 1,000 years after Nephi, also taught the necessity of fol- lowing the example of our Savior in being baptized, first, by water; Mor?7ton'j. 10. In the opening up of the latter-day dispensation, the Lord said to his prophet Joseph, '* Whosoever believeth on my words them will I visit with the manifestation of my Spirit, and they shall be born of me, even of water and of the Spirit; " Doc. &^ Cov. «;. 16. BAPTISM. 33 The Lord, in a revelation to Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, speaking of those who should be worthy to come forth in the resurrection of the just, says, "They are they who received the testimony oi Jesus, and believed on his name and were baptized after the manner of his burial, being buried in the water in his name; " 76. 51, Matt. 28. 19 go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them. Mark 16. 16 he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved. John 1. 33 he that sent me to baptize with water. Acts 2. 41 then they that gladly received his word were bai> tized. 1 Cor. 12. 13 for by one spirit are we all baptized into one body. Gal. 3. 27 as many as have been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ. Eph. 4. 5 one Lord, one faith, one baptism. 1 Peter 3. 21 the like figure whereunto even baptism doth now save us. Book of iHormon. 2 Nephi 31. 11 the Father said, repent, and be baptized. 17 the gate by which ye shall enter is repentance and baptism. Alma 5. 62 be baptized unto repentance. \\ 27 Cometh to redeem those who will be baptized unto re- pentance. 3 Nephi 18. 5 one shall be ordained to break bread, and give to those who are baptized in my name. 28. 18 uniting to the church those who believe on their preach- ing, baptizing them. Mormon 9. 29 see that ye are not baptized unworthily. Moroni 6. 1 — 4 explains who are fit subjects for baptism. 8. 4—22 the reasons given why little children are not fit subjects for baptism. Igottrint aitlr Cobtitantjff. Sec. 68. 8 preach the Gospel to every creature, baptizing in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 112. 29 he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; he that believeth not and is not baptized shall be damned. 128. 12 baptism by immersion necessary to answer to the like- ness of the dead, that one principle might accord with the other. Also in likeness of the resurrection of the dead, in coming forth out of their graves. This passage explains and beautifully acebrds with R(m. 6. ^ md Ool. 2. 12. i 34 BAPTISM. ^taxl of (ififnat ^titu Page 16. the Holy Spirit promised to Adam, if he would repent and be baptized. Explanation of the necessity of being born of water and of the Spirit, 17. gives an account of the baptism of Adam. MODE OF BAPTISM. Not only is the necessity of baptism taught us by the highest possible authority, but, as well, the man- ner in which that ordinance is to be administered. Adam, the Father of the race, set an example for all his children to follow. '^And it came to pass, when the Lord had spoken with Adam, our father, that Adam cried unto the Lord, and he was caught away by the Spirit of the Lord, and was car- ried down into the water, and was laid under the water, and was brought forth out of the water. And thus he was baptized; and the Spirit of God des- cended upon him, and thus he was born of the Spirit, and became quickened in the inner man;" P. of G. P,, p. 17. Christ went where John was baptizing in the river Jordan, to be baptized of him, and "when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water;" Matt, 3. 16. That he was immersed, or buried in the water, is evident from the sayings of the Apostle Paul, ''Therefore we are buried with him by bap- tism into death: that hke as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his restirrec- tion;'''' Rom, 6. 4, 5. *' Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God; " Col. 2. 12. The meaning of these passages is evident. If we would come forth iii the resurrection in the likeness .of Christ, we must, like him, be buried in the water, BAPTISM. 35 and come forth out of the water, in the likeness of his burial and resurrection. The Nephites knew no other mode of Gospel bap- tism than immersion. Said Jesus to his Nephite dis- ciples, **And then shall ye immerse them in the water, and come forth again out of the water; '* 3 Nephi II. 26. When our Savior sent forth his Jewish disciples to preach the Gospel, he authorized them to baptize in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; Matt. 28. 19. He instructed his Nephite dis- ciples to use the following words, " Having authority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen;" 3 Nephi 11. 25. Quite explicit instructions on this subject are given to the Latter-day Saints in the Doc, &^ Cov.: " The person who is called of God, and has authority from Jesus Christ to baptize, shall go down into the water with the person who has presented him or her- self for baptism, and shall say, calling him or her by name — Having been commissioned of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Then shall he immerse him or her in the water, and come forth again out of the water; " 20. 73, 74. Under date of M^y, 1829, we find the following account of the baptism of J. Smith, Jun., and O. Cowdery, being the first baptisms in the Church of Jesus Christ ot Latter-day Saints: ** Accordingly we went and were baptized, I baptized him first, and afterwards he baptized me, after which T laid my hands upon his head and ordained him to the Aaronic Priesthood, afterwards he laid his hands on me and ordained me to the same Priesthood — for so were we commanded. * * * it was on the fifteenth day of May, 1829, that we were ordained under the hand of the Messenger, and baptized. Immediately on our coming up out of the water, after we had been baptized, we experienced gieat and glo- rious blessings." 36 BAPTISM. Matt. 3, 6 all baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins. 3. 13 then eometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John. John 3. 23 John was baptizing in Enon near Salem, because there was much water there. Acts 8. 38, 39 Philip went down into the water with the eu- nuch. 22. 16 arise and be baptized and wash awaj' thy sins. 1 Cor. 10. 2 all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea. Titus 3. 5 by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost. 38oofe of ^ormon. Mos. 18. 12—17 a description of the manner in which Alma baptized the Lamanites in the waters of Mormon. 26. 15 blessed are they who were baptized in the waters of Mormon. Alma 4. 4 many were baptized by Alma in the river Sidon. 8 Nephi 11. 23—28 conditions for and form of baptism. 19. 11—13 Nephi, and his brethren, went down into the water, and came up out of the water. ^tarl nt aSiXtKt ^xitt. Page 17. Adam was laid under the water, and brought forth outof the water. 18. Enoch was commanded to baptize in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. OBJECT OF BAPTISM. The primary aim and end of baptism is the remis- sion of sins. This subject is fully explained by the Lord to our Father Adam. " Therefore I give unto you a commandment, to teach these thino^s freely unto your children, saying, That by reason of transgres- sion eometh the fall, which fall bringeth death, and inasmuch as ye were born into the world by water, and blood, and the spirit, which I have made, and so became of dust a living soul, even so ye must be born again into the kingdom of heaven, of water, and of the spirit, and be cleansed by blood, even the blood BAPTISM. 37 of mine Only Begotten; that ye might be sanctified from all sin, and enjoy the words of eternal life in this world, and eternal life in the world to come, even immortal glory: For by the water ye keep the com- mandment; by the spirit ye are justified, and by the blood ye are sanctified; therefore it is given to abide in you; the record of heaven; the Comforter; the peaceable things of immortal glory;" P, of G, P., p. i6. The above quotation is full of meaning, but it is evident, at once, that the object of baptism is to open the way through which, alone, men may attain to all the blessings of salvation and eternal life. It was especially the mission of John the Baptist to preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins; Mark 1.4. On the day of Pentecost, the Apostle Peter very earnestly exhorted the multitude, "'Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins; " Acts 2. 38. The Apostle Paul says, " Without shedding of blood is no remission;" Heb. 9. 22. John the Apos- tle also asserts tbe same doctrine: "The blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin;" i John 1.7. It is evident, from the tenor of the sacred writings, that only by being buried with Christ in water, by baptism, is the shedding of his blood avail- able to man for the remission of sins. Biilt. Luke 3. 3 John preached the baptism of repentance, for the remission of sins. Acts 22. 16 arise and be baptized and wash away your sins. Eph, 5. 26 that he miglit sanctify and cleanse it with tlie wash- ing of water. Titus 0. 5 by the washing of regeneration. 1 Peter o. 21 the lilce figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us. Book of ^ormon. 2 Nephi 31, 17 after baptism by water, cometh the remission of sins. 38 BAPTISM. Alma 7. 14 be baptized unto repentance, that ye may be washed from your sins. 3 Nephi 1. 23 baptism unto repentance, in which there was a remission of sins. 7. 25 baptism by water, a witness of repentance and a remis- sion of sins. 18. 30 the sacrament to be administered only to those who have been baptized. 30. 2 come to me and be baptized, for the remission of sins. Moroni 8. 11 baptism and fulfilling the commandments bring- eth remission of sins. ©ottrCitJe anir (S^olijeixantjef. Sec. 19. 81 Shalt declare repentance and remission of sins by baptism and by fire. 55. 2 repentance and remission of sins by way of baptism. 68. 27 children to be baptized for remission of sins when e!i;lit years old. 76. 51, 52 baptism and remission of sins necessary, in order to come forth in the resurrection of the just. 84. 27 the Gospel of repentance, and of baptism, and remis.'^ioii of sins. 74 those not baptized for the remission of sins shall be damned. |Bli5uIIanjeou5 ^asjEfajjts. Matt. 3. 7 when he saw Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism. 20. 22 are ye able to be baptized with the baptism I am baptized with? Mark 10. 39. 21. 25 the baptism of John, was it from heaven or of men ? Mark 11. 30. Luke 20. 4. 28. 19 go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them. Mark 1. 8 I, indeed, have baptized you with water. Luke 3. 7 said he to the multitude that came to be baptizf>d of him. 12. 16 John answered, I indeed baptize you with water, 21. 7. 29 the publicans justified God, being baptized with the bap- tism of John. 30. 12. 50 I have a baptism to be baptized with. John 1. 25 why baptizest thou, if thou be not the Christ? 26 1 baptize with water, but there standeth one among you. 28. S3 he that sent me to baptize with water, said to me ; 3. 22 there he tarried with them and baptized. 23. 4. 1 that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John. Acts 1. 5 John baptized with water, but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. 22. 2. 41 then they that gladly received his word were baptized. 8. 12 when they believed Phil ip they were baptized, both men and women. 13. 16 as yet he was fallen on none of them, only they were bap- tized. BAPTISM. 39 86 see, here Is water, what doth hinder me to be baptized? 9. 18 Saul received siijht and arose and was baptized. 10. 37 that word published throughout all Judea, after the bap- tism John preached. 47. 16. 15 Lydia, when she was baptized, and her household, be- sought us. o:^. 18. 8 many of the Corinthians believed and were baptized. 25. 1 Our. 1 . 13 or were ye baptized in the name of Paul ? 14, 16, 17. 12. 13 for by one spirit are we all baptized into one body. Gal. 3. 27 as many as have been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ. Eph. 4. 5 one Loj-d, one faith, one baptism. Heb. 6. 2 of the doctrine of baptism and laying on of hands. Boofe of JHormon. 1 Nepfd 10. 9 my father said, he should baptize in Bethabary beyond Jordan; also, that he should baptize the Messiah with water. 10. 2 Nephi 31. 4 the prophet the Lord showed me should baptize the Lamb of God. 6—10, 13. 14 if ye should deny me after being baptized with water and the Holy Ghost, better if ye had not known me. Mo8. 18. 10 what have you against being baptized in the name of the Lord? 21. 33 many desirous of being baptized, but there was none having authority. 35. 25. 17, 18 Alma baptized the people of Limhi. Alma 7. 15 baptism a witness that we covenant with God to keep his commandments. 15. 13 Alma consecrated pnests and teachers, to baptize unto the Lord. 19. 35 the Lamanites that believed were baptized, and became a righteous people. 36. Mel. 16. 1 when they found Nephi they desired to be baptized. 3. 3 Nephi 11. 21, 22 the Lord gave Nephi, and others, power to baptize. 12. 1 Jesus called twelve and gave them authority to baptize. 19. 10—13 Nephi, and all those whom Jesus had chosen, were baptized. 26. 17 the disciples whom Jesus liad chosen began to baptize as many as came to them. 27. 1 as the disciples were journeying and baptizing in the name of Jesus. 28. 18 uniting to the church those who believed on their preach- ing, baptizing them. Mormon 7. 10 are first baptized with water, following the exam- ple of our Savior. 9. 29 see that ye are not baptized unworthily. Moroni 6. 1 — 4 explains who are fit subjects for baptism. 8. 4—22 why little children are not fit subjects for baptism. 40 BAPTISM. Sec. 18. 7 as thou hast been baptized by my servant, J. Smith, Jim. 20. 37 qualifications necessaiy for baptism and reception into the church. 38—58 duties of the Priesthood in connection with baptism. 68 duty of members after they receive baptism. 22. 1, 2 old covenants of no avail; necessary to be baptized to enter the new covenant. 39. 20 go forth baptizing with water, preparing the way. 23. 62. 10 let them go, two by two, baptizing by water and laying on hands. 13^1. 12 not lawful to baptize bond servants, without consent of their masters. See Testimonies of ancient and modern a2dhors in relation to baptism^ Mil, Star^ VoL 2i^ pages 68j^ J2i, y§4, j68^ Soj, ^33% <^^d Vol. 22^ pages 44, 142, 4gi. O. Spencer* s Letters to Rev. Wm, Crowel, No 4* A Pamphlet by O. Pratt, History of y. Smithy Mar. 20, 1842* Mil, Star^ Vol. jj, pages 6f , 82. Article by N, Williams, Mil, Star, Vol. 41, page 84, BAPTISM FOR THE DEAD A prominent feature in the plan of redemption is the vicarious nature of the labors of Christ, and his ministers, for the salvation of men. In his death and resurrection, Christ did that for men which they could not do for themselves. In all dispensations c^ the Priesthood, it has been the duty of those officiat- ing in its ordinances to act for others, when they could not act for themselves. Under the Mosaic law, the tribe of Levi was set apart, to make it the special business of their lives, in all their generations, to understand its ordinances and ceremonies that they might be capable of acting in behalf of the people, who were engaged in the or- dinary avocations of life. This labor was accepted by the Lord, in behalf of the people, as though they had done it for themselves. BAPTISM. 41 The ordinances described in the r6th chap, of Lev,^ which the High Priest was required to perform as an atonement for the sins of the house of Israel, clearly illustrates this principle. It is said of the scapegoat, "And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins, putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of a fit man into the wilderness; " 16. 21. This confession of the sins of the people, by the High Priest, was a vicarious work, and was accepted by the Lord as though they had confessed their own sins, with their hands upon the head of the goat — a work evidently impracticable for them to do. The vicarious nature of the sufferings of Christ are clearly foretold in the prophetic vision of Isaiah: " Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed; " 53. 4, 5. The same pro- phet speaking further of Christ says, that he should be *' For a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles; " 42. 6. Evidently referring to his earthly mission in which this was literally fulfilled. At the time when this should take place, there was another labor which he was to perform. He was "To open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and then that sit in darkness out of the prison house; " verse 7. This passage informs us that there was a class of persons who were con- fined in a dark, benighted prison, who were to be de- livered when Christ should be " For a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles.** The Apostle Peter informs us that Jesus, between his death and resurrection, when his spirit was free from his body, went and preached to the spirits in prison. " For Christ also hath once suflfered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the 42 BAPTISM. Spirit: By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison; " i Pet, 3. 18, 19. In the context he informs us that these spirits were those, of the people, who were disobedient in the days of Noah. The Apostle Peter had no narrow views of the plan of salvation, for when he speaks of Christ suf- fering, ^'the just for the unjust," he makes no discrim- ination in favor of the living. For the assertion is sweeping and universal, that Christ died for all; else what profit could there be in Christ^s preaching to the spirits in prison, unless the way was opened for them to receive the ordinances and blessings of the Gos- pel, in common with the living? Peter positively informs us that the Gospel was preached to the dead, and the reason why, '* For, for this cause was the Gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit; " 4. 6. If they are judged according to men in the flesh, it would evidently be unjust, if they should not have the benefit of all the ordinances and privileges that pertain to the living. To the question. How can the dead receive the ordinances of the Gospel? there can be but one answer — by proxy; by the vicarious works of the living. Not only did Peter assert that the Gospel was preached to the spirits in prison, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but the Apostle Paul informs us that the first Gospel ordinance, of all dispensations — baptism, was administered by proxy among the former-day Saints. Speaking of the resurrection, he asks the Corin- thian Saints, " Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? " i Cor. 15. 2^. That is, of what utility are baptisms for the dead, if there is no resurrection? This doctrine was evident- ly neither strange nor new to those to whom the Apostles were writing. Paul further says, " For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living;" Rom. 14. 9. If this BAPTISM. 43 passage asserts anything, it is that Christ died for the dead as well as the living. Again, there is here no discrimination made in favor of the living. Jesus gave some light on this subject, when talk- ing with the Jews on marrying and the resurrection: ** Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. * * * For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him;" Luke lo, 36,38. The following may be inferred from these passages: that notwithstanding men die, they must live unto God through the resur- rection, and as myriads have died without a knowl- edge of the Gospel, they must have an opportunity of enjoying its blessings, in order to live unto God, after they have come forth from the dead. The prophet Malachi, in vision, saw our day, over 2200 years ago. In the closing chapter of his pro- phecy and of the Old Testament, he says, " For, be- hold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave them nei- ther root nor branch;" 4. i. But there is another important event to take place before that day, as we learn in verses 5 & 6: " Behold, I will send you Eli- jah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord: and he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse." Elijah's coming must evidently be to some one who is prepared to receive him, and to labor in the great work he is sent to inaugurate, for the expres- sion, **'He shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers," is very comprehensive. It does not discrim- inate between the living and the dead, between the past and the future. It pertains to the whole family of Adam. Moroni, the heavenly messenger who ministered to Joseph Smith, Jun., makes the universality of the 44 BAPTISM. work to be accomplished still plainer: "And he shall plant in the hearts of the children, the promises made to the fathers, and the hearts ot the children shall turn to their fathers; if it were not so, the whole earlh would be utterly wasted at his coming; '' P. of G, P., p. 50. "It is suihcient to know, in this case, that the earth will be smitten with a curse, unless there is a weld- ing link of some kind or other, between the fathers and the children, upon some subject or other, and behold what is that subject? It is the baptism for the dead. For we without them cannot be made perfect; neither can they without us be made perfect. "Neither can they nor we be made perfect, without those who have died in the Gospel also; for it is ne- cessary in the ushering in of the dispensation of the fulness of times; which dispensation is now begin- ning to usher in, that a whole and complete and per- fect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories should take place, and be revealed from the days of Adam even to the pres- ent time; and not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and pru- dent, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this the dispensation of the fulness of times; '^ Doc, b^ Cov., sec. 128. 18. The time came for Elijah to appear and fill his great and glorious mission. The place was prepared, and the men were there who had the faith to receive him, and the authority and power he was to bring to men in the flesh, to administer in the ordinances of the Gospel for the dead. He appeared to Joseph, the Seer, and O. Cow- dery, in the Kirtland Temple, April 3d, 1836, and said, " Behold, the time has fully come, which was spoken of by the mouth of Malachi, testifying that he (Elijah) should be sent before the great and dreadful day of the Lord com.e, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the children to the fathers, lest the whole earth be smitten with a curse. Therefore the keys of this dispensation are com- BAPTISM. 45 mitted into your hands, and by this ye may know that the great and dreadful day of the Lord is near, even at tlie doors; '^ Doc, ^ Cov., sec. no. 14, 15, 16. Ordinances for the salvation of the dead require temples, or sacred places especially constructed for their administration. The former-day Saints usually remained in the same scattered condition in whicn they received the Gospel. For these reasons, it is probable that the doctrines pertaining to the salva- tion of the dead were imperfectly taught. This may account for so little being said in tne New Testa- ment on this subject. The prophet Joseph has given special instructions 3n this subject in sees, 127 & 128, l)oc. &^ Cov, See Sertnon by B. Younm^ y, of D,, Vol, 3^ paj^e 362, y. Smith, yos. Young- , •• " G. Q, Cannon,** y Taylor, " W. Hoodnif,** O. Pratt, B, Young, History of y. Smith, Oct. 18, 1840. " jz, 184T. Dec, fj, 184 r, Mai c ft 2y, 1842, Ap) il 75, 1S42, yan, 21, 1S44. April 8, 1844, A^ay 12^ 1844, 6. 16, 18, 18, 226, 310, 284. 263, 41. 235' i6 REiMISSION OF SINS. REMISSION OF SINS. This subject is closely connected with the fall of man and the atonement of our Savior. The fall was brought about by a law being given to him, in the Garden of Ederi. He broke that law, and the fall was the penalty of transgression. The atonement opens up the way for the removal of that penalty; and also for the removal of the ef- fects of men's individual sins through repentance. It is through obedience to certain laws and ordinances, deriving their efficacy from the atonement of Christ, that men's sins are remitted. Man, in his weak and fallen state, is ever prone to sin. God, in his great love and mercy, has provided a way through which his sins may be forgiven. Besides the outward ordinances of the Gospel, there are three general conditions which the sinner must fulfil, in order to have his sins remitted. He must confess them and ask forgiveness; Doc. ^ Cov.y 64. 7. He must forgive others of their trespasses. Christ taught his disciples, " For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your Heavenly Father will also for- give you: but if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Heavenly Father forgive your tres- passes;" Matt. 6. 14, 15. The Lord said to his prophet Joseph, **Ye ought to forgive one another, for he that forgiveth not his brother his trespasses, standeth condemned before the Lord, for there remaineth in him the greater sin;" Doc. ^ Lov ^ 64. 9. The third condition is, men must continually bear in mind the atonement of Christ. The Nephite Saints continually looked for- ward to the atonement of Christ, ** Thus retaining a remission of iheir sins; " Alma 4. 13, 14. We are REMISSION OF SINS. 47 often taught in the sacred writings to make our sup- plications to the Father, in the name of his Son Jesus Christ, who has become a propitiation for sin. The works necessary to attain to a remission of sins, and the results of that remission, are well expressed by the Nephite prophet, Moroni: ** And the first fruits of repentance is baptism ; and baptism cometh by faith, unto the fulfilling the commandments; and the fulfilling the command- ments bringeth remission of sins; and the remission of sins bringeth meekness, and lowliness of heart, and because of meekness and lowliness of heart, cometh the visitation of the Holy Ghost, which Com- forter filleth with hope and perfect love, which love endureth by diligence unto prayer, until the end shall come, when all the Saints shall dwell with God; " Moroni 8. 25, 26. Exo. 23. 21 provoke him not, for he wUl not pardon your trans- gresgions, 32, 32 Moses said, yet now if thou wilt forgive their sin, 34. 7 forgiving transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty. JoBh. 24. 19 is a holy a jealous God, he will not foi^ive your sins. 1 KingB 8. 30 hear thou in heaven, and when thou hearest for- give. 2 Chron. 7. 14 then will I hear from heaven and will forgive their sin. Neh. 9. 17 tliou art a God ready to pardon, slow to anger. Psalm 82. 1 blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered Rom. 4. 7. 86. 5 for thou, Lord, art good and ready to forgive. 103. 3 who forgiveth all thine iniquities, who healeth all thy diseases. 130. 4 but there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared. Jer, 31. 34 for I will forgive their iniquitv and remember their sin no more. Dan. 9. 9 to the Lord belong mercies and forgiveness. 19. Mic. 7. 18 who is a God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquity. Matt. 6. 12 forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors. Luke 11.4. 9. 2 son, be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee. 18. 21 how oft shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him? 35 if ye forgive not every one his brother ^elr trespasses. 48 REMISSION OF SINS. Mark 2. 7 who can forgive sins but God only? 11. 25 forgive, that your Father in heaven may forgive you. Luke 6. 37 condemn not; forgive, and ye shall be forgiven. 17. 3, 4 if thy brother trespass against thee seven times. 23. 34 Jesus said, Father, forgi^'e them for they know not what they do. John 20. 23 whosesoever sins ye remit they are remitted. Acts 26. 18 turn them from the power of Satan to God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins. EpJi. 4. 32 forgiving one another as God hath forgiven you. Hd). 9. 22 without shedding of blood there is no remission. 1 John 2. 12 because your sins are forgiven, for his name's sake Book of ;|S[ormon. Mos. 26. 30 as often as my people repent will I forgive them. 31. Moroni 10. 33 shedding of the blood of Christ, which is in the covenant of the Father unto the remission of your sins. Sec. 62. 3 angels rejoice over you and your sins are forgiven. 64. 7 I the Lord forgive sins unto those who confess tneir sins before me. 8 the former-day disciples were afflicted because they forgave not one another. 9. 10 I forgive whom I will, but of you it is required to forgive all men. 82. 1 inasmuch as you have forgiven one another, so I the Lord forgive you. 110. 5 your sins are forgiven you: you are clean before me. LAYING ON OF HANDS. 49 LAYING ON OF HANDS. FOR ORDINATION. Ordinations to offices in the holy Priesthood are sometimes mentioned in both the Old and New Tes- taments, when it is not stated in the context that it was by the imposition of hands. The apostle Paul exhorted Timothy, ^* Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery; " i Ti?n.^, 14. The inference is reasonable, that Paul here re- fers to an ordination to some office in the Priesthood. Paul again said to Timoth}^, " Stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands; " 2 Thn, i. 6. The Lord revealed to Joseph the prophet, that the Priesthood descended from Adam to Noah under the HANDS OF THE FATHERS; DoC (2r* Cov, lOJ . 40— 52. We are further informed that '^ Abraham received the Priesthood from Melchisedek, who received it through the lineage of his fathers, even till Noah ; " 84. 14. Esaias, who lived in the days of Abraham, " received it under the hands of God; " from him it descended under the hands of the fathers to Moses ; 6—13. In this dispensation all the offices and authority of the Priesthood are conferred by the laying on of hands. The first ordination to the Priesthood, in this dispensation, was under the hands of John the Baptist; Doc. (2r» Cov., sec. i ^. The angel, John the Baptist, commanded Joseph Smith and O. Cowdery to baptize each other. The prophet says: ''Accord- ingly we went and were bapti/.ed, 1 baptized him first, and afterwards he baptized me, afier which I laicj 4 «;0 LAYING ON OF HANDS. my hands upon his head and ordained him to the Aaronic Priesthood, afterwards he laid his hands on me and ordained me to the same Priesthood—for Ko were we commanded; " His, of J. Siniih, May ic, 1829. The same order as was observed in the ordination to the Aaronic Priesthood, was also observed by Joseph Smith and O. Cowderyin their ordination to the Melchisedek Priesthood; L>oc\ &> Cov. 20. 3,4. sec, 21. 10 — 12. FOR THE GIFT OF THE HOLY GHOST. The laying on of hands for the reception of the Holy Ghost, characterized the primitive Gospel dis- pensation, as recorded in the New Testament. Peter and John laid their hands on the people of Samaria, who had been baptized, and they received the Holy Ghost; Ac^s 8. 17. Ananias laid hands on Saul, by special command- ment, before he was baptized, that he might receive his sight and be filled with the Holy Ghost; 9. 17. Paul found some people at Ephesus, that claimed to be disciples of John the Baptist, who had not even heard of the Holy Ghost. When he had baptized them, "and when he had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues and prophesied;" 19. 2 — 6. The laying on of hands for the reception of the Holy Ghost cnaracterized both the Mosaic and Gos- pel dispensations among the Nephites. "Now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words, that he clapped his hands upon all them who were with him. And behold, as he clapped his hands upon them, they were filled with the Holy Spirit; " Ah/ia 3F.36. We are informed that tlie NejDliiles, at this lime, were very strict in observing the ordinances of God according to the law of Moses; 30. 3. When our Savior organized the Council of 'i'welve LAYING ON OF HANDS. 5I Apostles among the Nephites, he touched them with his hand and ^ave them power to give the Holy Ghost. **And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of these sayings, he touched with his hand the disciples whom he had chosen, one by one, even until he had touched them all, and spake unto them as he touched them; and the multitude heard not the words which he spake, therefore they did not bear record ; but the disciples bear record that he gave them power to give the Holy Ghost; " 3 Nephi 18. 36, 37- The Apostles of this dispensation are especially instructed to lay hands on those who have been bap- tized into the church, " For the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, according to the scriptures;" Doc, (Sr* Cov. 20. 41. When the few who had received the Gospel first met to organize the church, the prophet Joseph laid his hands on O. Cowdery and ordained him an elder in the church, after which O. Cowdery ordained the prophet Joseph to the same office. They then ad- ministered the sacrament to the Saints. Afterwards they laid their hands ^^ on each individual member of the church present, that they might receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, and be confirmed members of the Chinch of Christ; " Hts. of J. Smith, Aprils, 1830. This was the first time in this dispensation that hands were publicly laid on for the bestowal of the Holy Ghosl, and for confirmation. FOR HEALING THE SICK. Jesus Christ has left us his example for laying hands on the sick, that they might be healed. He touched the hand of Peter's wife's mother, and the fever left her; Matt. 8. i:;. *'He laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them; " Mark 6. 5. About the close of his earthly mission, Jesus said 52 LAYING ON OF HANDS. to his disciples, ^^Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature;" and promised them that if they would lay hands on the sick, they should recover; i6. 15, 18. " By the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people;" Acts 5.. 12. The Lord, through his prophet, Joseph, has com- manded his people to administer to the sick by the laying on of hands. **And whosoever among you are sick, and have not faith to be healed, but believe, shall be nursed with all tenderness, with herbs and mild food, and that not by the hand of an enemy. And the elders of the church, two or more, shall be called, and shall pray for and lay their hands upon them in my name; and if they die they shall die unto me, and if they live they shall live unto me;" Doc, (St* Cov., 42. 43, 44. The ordinance of laying on of hands for the be- stowal of authority, power and blessing has charac- terized all the dispensations of the holy Priesthood, But it does not necessarily follow that the Creator may not bestow these favors in other ways. Before the iflood, the Lord said to Enoch, "Anoint thine eyes with clay, and wash them, and thou shalt see; "and the spiritual creations were opened to his vision; P. of G. P., p. i^. Naaman^ the Syrian, was cleansed of his leprosy by washing seven times in Jordan ; 2 Kings 5. 10 — 14. The blind man, after Jesus had anointed his eyes with clay, received his sight by washing them in the pool of Siloam; yokn 9. 7. Contrary to the usual custom, Ananias laid hands on Saul, before he was baptized, that he might be filled with the Holy Ghost; Acts 9. 17. milt. Num. 27. 18 take thee Joshua, ihe son of Nun. and lay thine hand upon him. 2 Kings 5. 11 I thougbt he would strike his hand over the place. THE RESURRECTION. 53 Mark 7. 33 put his finger into his ears, and touched his tongue. 8. 23 he took the blind man and put his hands on him. 25, ^c/!.s- !. 3) stretching iorth thy hand to heal, that signs and wonders be done. 14. 3 granted signs and wonders to be done by their handn. l3octrint anir ^ohnxtints. Sec. 20. 68 teachers and deacons have no authority to lay on liands. 2'). 8 by his hands you shall receive the Holy Ghost. 33. 15 by the laying on of hands I will bestow the Holy Ghost. 3(i. 2 will lay my hands upon you, by the hand of my servant. 39. 23 by your hands they shall receive the Holy Ghost, and know me. 42. 4:^, 44 the elders shall lay hands on the sick. 4.9. 14 receive the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands. Sec. 62. 10. Sec. 53. 3. Sec. 55. 1. 66. 9 lay your hands upon the sick and they shall recover. 68. 25 children should be taught baptism, and the Gift of the Holy Ghost by laying on hands. 27 and their children shall be baptized for the remission of their sins when eight years old, and receive the laying on of the hands. See Mil. Star, Vol. j, page 59. History of J, Smith, March 20, 1842, THE RESURRECTION. What little knowledge we have of this doctrine we have received from Jesus Christ, the author of it, and from those whom he has sent to teach mankind. From these we learn that a resurrection has occurred, and that there will be others at different periods of time, as well as under different circumstances. The resurrection is predicated on the death or dis- solution of the earth, and all organizations pertain- 54 RESURRECTION. ing to it. As the fall of Adam brought death or dissolution, so the death and resurrection of Christ will bring to pass a restoration to life, of all crea- tures that have been affected by the fall. AT CHRIST'S RESURRECTION. That Christ well understood the great object of his earthly mission, is evident from many of his say- ings previous to his death and resurrection. Early in his ministry he said to Nicodemus, "As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up: that whosoever be- lieveth in him should not perish, but have eternal life; " Johji 3. 14, 15. On another occasion Jesus s^id to Martha the sister of Lazarus, *'I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth on me, though he were dead, yet shall he live; " John 11. 25. At another time, in talking with the Pharisees, he said, ** Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and to take it up again;" yohti 10. 17, 18. We are informed that one resurrection has already taken place, and that it occurred at the resurrection of our Savior. "And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the Saints which slept arose, and came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many;" Matt, V' 52, 53. The following indicates that the prophet Isaiah had a prophetic glimpse of this resurrection; " Thy dead 7nen shall live, too^ether with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead; " Isa. 26. 19. It would appear that the Psalmist, David, looked forward for redemption from the dead, at the resurrection of Christ. "My Hesh also shall rest in RESURRECTION. 55 hope. For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou sutter thine Holy One to see corrup- tion;" Psalm 16. 9, 10. The Book of Mormon is much more definite and comprehensive on this subject than the Bible. '*And there cometh a resurrection, even a first resur- rection; yea, even a resurrection of those that have been, and who are, and who shall be, even until the resurrection of Christ: for so shall he be called. And now, the resurrection of all the prophets, and all those that have believed in their words, or all those that have kept the commandments of God, shall come forth in the first resurrection; therefore, they are the first resurrection * * * And these are those who have part in 'the first resurrection; and these are they that have died be- fore Christ came in their ignorance, not having salvation declared unto them. And thus the Lord bringeth about the restoration of these; and they have a part in the first resurrection, or have eternal life, being redeemed by the Lord. And little children also have eternal life;'" Mos. 15. 21 — 25. This declaration of the prophet-king, Mosiah, was made about 100 B. C. Alma, who lived and prophesied a few years later, says, *'And behold, again it hath been spoken, that there is a first resur- rection ; a resurrection of all those who have been, or who are, or who shall be, down to the resurrection of Christ from the dead ; " Alma 40. 16. From these passages quoted from the Book of Mor- mon, and their contexts, it is evident that the Nephite Saints looked forward to the resurrection of Christ from the dead, for their deliverance from the grave, with the *ame assurance that the Latter-day Saints anticipate their resurrection at his second coming. By way of explanation, the prophet Alma adds, ** The resurrection meaneth the re-uniting of the soul with the body of those from the days of Adam, down to the resurrection of Christ;" 40. 18, 19. The Lamanite prophet, Samuel, speaking of the resurrection of Christ, says, *v\.nd many graves shall be opened, and shall yield up many of their dead; 56 RESURRECTION. and many Saints shall appear unto many;" HeL 14. 25. During Christ's ministry amon^ the Nephites, his disciples testified that this prophecy was ful- filled; ^ Nephi 2^. 10. Job 19. 25 for I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. Matt. 17. 9 until the Son of Man be risen from the dead. Mark 9. 9. 27. ()4 and the people say he is risen from the dead. 28. 6 he is not here, for he is risen as he said. Mark 16. 6, 9, 14. Luke2i. 34 the Lord is risen, indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. John 2. 19—21 destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up. 5. 25 the hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God. 26 the Father gave to the Son to have life in himself. 8. 28 when ye have lifted up the Son of Man, then shall ye know that I am he. 12. 32 if I be lifted up I will draw all men to me. Acts 1. 22 must one be ordained to be a witness of his resurrec- tion. 2. 31 David spake of the resurrection of Christ 32. 26. 23 that he should be the first that should rise from the dead. Mom. 8. 34 is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God. 14. 9 died and rose that he might be Lord of the dead and living. Col. 1. 18 who is the beginning, the first born from the dead. Eev, 1. 18 I am he that liveth and was dead. Boofe of Iffiormott. 2 Nephi 2. 8, 9 he layeth down his life and taketh it again, that he may bring to pass the resurrection of the dead, iib.«. 13. 35. Mos. 16. 9 he is a life that is endless, that there can be no more death. 10. 3 Nephi 6. 20 testifying of the death of Christ and of his resur- rection, in all the land. Sec. 18. 12 he hath risen from the dead, that he might bring all men to him. ^tzxl Hi (Kxjeat ^rue. Page 21. the Saints arose at the resurrection of Christ. The spirits that were in prison came forth. RESURRECTION. $7 AT THE SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. Those who have h'ved and died since the resur- rection of Christ, in the hope of a resurrection from the dead, are looking forward to the time of his coming, in the latter days, for their redemption from the grave. ** Even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; " i Thess, 4. 14 — 17. Christ said to his Nephite disciples who were to remain until his coming, *' When I shall come in my glory, ye shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye from mortality to immortality; " 3 Nephi 28. 8. The Lord said to Joseph Smith, the Seer, *' Be- hold, 1 will come; and they shall see me in the clouds of heaven, clothed with power and great glory, with all the holy angels; and he that watches not for me shall be cut off; * * and the Saints that have slept shall come forth to meet me in the cloud; " Doc. &^ Cov., 45. 44, 45. We have seen by previous reference to the Book of Mo^'mon, that the heathen nations, and those who knew no law, should be resurrected when Christ arose from the dead. The Lord revealed to Joseph, the Seer, that this should also take place when he comes in his glory. "And then shall the heathen nations be redeemed, and they that knew no law shall have part in the first resurrection; '' verse 54. The Lord gave Joseph, the Seer, a further des- cription of this glorious event. **And immediately after shall the curtain of heaven be unfolded, as a 58 RESURRECTION. scroll is unfolded after it is rolled up, and the face of the Lord shall be unveiled; and the Saints that are upon the earth, who are alive, shall be quickened, and be caught up to meet him. And they who have slept in their graves shall come forth; for their graves shall be opened, and they also shall be caught up to meet him in the midst of the pillar of heaven: They are Christ's, the first fruits: they who shall descend with him first, and they who are on the earth and in their graves, who are first caught up to meet him;" 88.95—98. Then comes the redemption of those who have received their part in that prison that is prepared for them; verse 99. ''Then cometh the spirits of men who are to be judged, and are found under con- demnation; and these are the rest of the dead, and they live not again until the thousand years are ended, neither again, until the end of the earth;" verses 100 and loi. These appear to be the only ones of the family of man whose bodies remain in their graves until the last resurrection.- Dan. 12. 2 many of them tha sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake. Luke 14. 14 for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just. Refo. 11. 18 the time of the dead, that they should be judged. 20. 5, 6 blessed and holy is he that has 'part in the first resur rection. 8ec. 29. 13 the dead who have died in Christ shall come forth. 63, 18 they shall not have part in the first resurrection. 49, 51. 76. 50 — 70 concerning those who shall come forth in the resur- rection of the just, 71—80 concerning those of the terrestrial world who shall rise in the first resurrection. 88. 100 then cometh the spirits of men who are still under condemnation KE5URRECTION. ^9 RESURRECTION AT THE END OF THE WORLD. John, the Revelator, has left us a short descrip- tion of this resurrection, and of the judgment con- nected with it. * And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the. sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them; and they were judged every man according to their works;" Rev, 20. 12, 13. At that time, the earth, having filled the measure of its creation, in this order of things, will undergo a change that will fit it for the residence of exalted, celestial beings; "And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; " 21. i. The Book of Mormon, also gives some account of this final resurrection; "And they shall come forth, both small and great, and all shall stand before his bar, being redeemed and loosed from the eternal band of death;" Mormon 9. 13. The Jaredite prophet, Ether, who lived on the American continent 600 years before the Savior was born, predicted this great change in the earth; "And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they shall be like unto the old, save the old have passed away, and all things shall become new;" Ether 13. 9. Joseph, the Seer of the present dispensation, has given us a more comprehensive view of this subject than has come down from other dispensations; *'And the end shall come, and the heaven and the earth shall be consumed and pass away, and there shall be a new heaven and a new earth, for all old things shall pass away, and all things shall become new, even the OO RESURRECTION. heaven and the earth, and all the fulness thereof, both men and beasts, the fowls of the air, and the fishes of the sea; and not one hair, neither mote, shall be lost;" Doc. &^ Cov., 29. 23—25. Both the wicked and the righteous will be resur- rected; verses 26, 2y . That the final change in the earth will be equivalent to a resurrection is evident from the following: '-Wherefore it shall be sanctified; yea, notwithstanding it shall die, it shall be quick- ened again, and shall abide the power by which it is quickened;" 88. 26. Matt. 25. 32 all nations to be gathered before the Son of Man. Rev. 20. 15 those not found written in the book of life, were cast into the lake of fire. 8 the wicked had their part in the lake of fire. 22. 11 hethat is unjust, let him be unjust still. 12. 15 without are dogs, sorcerers and whoremongers. Book of i$tormon. 3 Nephi 26. 4 when all T)eople and nations shall stand before God. Mormon 9. 2 when the earth shall be rolled together as a scroll, when ye shall be brought to stand before the Lamb of God. 13 when all, both small and great, shall be loosed from the bands of death. Ether 4. 19 he that is faithful at the last day shall be lifted up. 5. 6 when we shall stand before God at the last day. Sec. 76. 39 for all the rest shall be brought forth by the resur- rection of the dead. 81—89 concerning those of the telestial world who will come forth in the last resurrection. RESURRECTION OF THE BODY THAT IS LAID DOWN. When Job said, '* Though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God; " RESURRECTION. 6l 19. 26; it is e\ndent that he believed that though his body should be disorganized, yet, in his own flesh, and not in that of another, he should see God. As if to confirm his assertion, he further adds, *' Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another;" verse 27. A literal resurrection was manifested to Ezekiel in his vision of the resurrection of the house of Israel; 37. I— 14. When Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus, and said, "This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; " Matt. 14. i, 2; he probably, in common with the Jews, believed in a literal resurrec- tion. Jesus said to his disciples, " Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have ; " Luke 24. 39; John 20. 27; Acts 10. 41. "He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken vour mortal bodies;" Rom. 2>. ii. That is, their bodies that died, and not some other bodies. The apostle Paul gives us some light on this sub- ject: " But some man will say, How are the dead raised? and with what body do they come.^* Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die; * * thou sowest not that body that shall be. * * But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. All flesh is not the same fiesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds; " i Cor, 15. 35 — 39. The apostle evidently considers the old body the germ of a new body, which will be like the old, but a new growth, even as new grain is produced from that which is sown. It is also evident that the apostle considered it impossible for one kind of flesh lo mingle with an- other in the resurrection, as they widely differ, from different combinations of the elements, in their organ- ization. As well might we expect the different grades of spiritual organizations, to intermingle, as the dif- 62 RESURRECTION. ferent kinds of flesh of which their material bodies are composed. The following is from the Times and Seasons^ vol. 5, piii^e 617: " Mothers, you shall have your children, for they shall have eternal life: for their debt is paid, there is no damnation awaits them, for they are in the spirit. As the child dies, so shall it rise from the dead and be forever living in the learning of God; it shall be the child, the same as it was before it died out of your arms. Children dwell and exercise power in the same form as they laid them down.'* In the History of Joseph Smithy under date of April 7, 1843, ^^ fi"^ ^^^ following very pointed as- sertion on this subject: "There is no fundamental principle belonging to a human system that ever goes into another in this world or in the world to come: I care not what the theories of men are. We have the testimony that God will raise us up, and he has the power to do it. If any supposes that any part of our bodies, that is the fundamental parts thereof, ever goes into another body, he is mistaken." See a Sermon by y. Smithy yun. , Times and Seasons, Vol, 5, page 612. Also a Pamphlet published the safne year in which the above Discourse was delivered. Book of JBtormon. 2 'Seghi 9. 4 must waste away, but in our bodies we shall see God. 6 as death has passed on all men, there must be a power 0/ resurrection. 8. 9 if the flesh should rise no more, our spirits must become subject to the devil. 12 the bodies and spirits of men will be restored, the one to the other. Alma U. 43—45 the spirit and the body shall be reunited in perfect form. 40. 23 not a hair of the head shall be lost. Mormon 6. 21 day soon cometh that your mortal must put or immortality. RESURRECTION. 63 Matt. 22. 28 therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be. Luke'2^). 33. 31, 32 God is not the God of the dead but of the living. Mark 12. 25 rise from the dead, they neither marry norarcgiven in marriage. Luke 26. 36 are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. John 5. 21 the Father raiseth tip the dead; the Son quickeneth whom he will. 28 all that are in their graves shall hear his voice. 11. 24 I know he shali ?i^ again in the resurrection at the last day. 25, 26. Acts 4. 2 and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 10, 33. 24. 15 a resurrection of both the just and unjust. 26. 8 thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead. Rom. 4. 17 even God who quickeneth tlie dead. 6. 5 we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection. 1 Cor. 3. 22 life or death, things present or to come, all are yours. 15. 40—44 bodies are raised in different degrees of glory, ac- cording to their order. 45 first man, Adam, was made a living soul,'the last a quicken- ing spirit. Col. 3. 1 ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above. 2 Tim. 1. 10 who hath brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel. Ileh. 6. 2 of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judg- ment. 11. a5 not accepting deliverance, that they might obtain a bet- ter resurrection. 1 Peter 1. 3 hath begotten us again unto a lively hope of the resurrection. Rev. 1. 5 first begotten of the dead, and king of the princes of the earth. 14. 13 blessed ar« the dead that die in the Lord. Their works follow them. Book of Ittormon. Alma 11. 41 the wicked remain as though there had been no re- demption made, except the loosing of the bands of death. 12. 7 been spoken concerning the resurrection of the dead, that all shall rise. 16, 18, 24. Chap. 40. no resurrection until after the coming of Christ. A. time appointed that all shall rise. Mu'^t neerls be a space between death and the resurrection. State of the soul during that time. 3 Nephi 28. 36 — 40 concerning the change wrought in the diaci- ples who were to tarry. 64 THE HOLY PRIESTHOOD. Sec. 42. 45 especially for those that have not hope of a glorious resurrection. 43. 18 say to the sleeping nations, ye Saints arise, ye sinners stay and sleep. 32 he that liveth in righteousness shall be changed in the twink- ling of an eye. 88. 14 through the redemption that is made for you, is brought to pass the resurrection of the dead. 101. 31 not sleep but shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye. 130. 18 whatever knowledge we attain to in this life, will rise with us in the resurrection. 132. 13 all things not ordained of God, shall not remc^ in after the resurrection. 133. 55 Moses, Elijah and John with Christ in his resurrection Sg£ a Pamphlet by B. Young. Sermon by J. Smithy J, of D., Vol. 6, page i. ' ' B. Young, * * Vol. ij, page ijg. •' Geo. Q. Cannon, J. of D., Vol. ij, page IJ4. Article by P. P. Pratt, Mil. Star, Vol. 2, page gy. Key 10 Theology, Chapter 15. Sermon by J. Sinilh, Mil. Star, Vol, j, page ^g. Article h C. IV. Penrose, Mil. Star, Vol, 30, page 65-, History of J, Stnith, April 16, 184J, THE HOLY PRIESTHOOD. "There are, in the church, two Priesthoods, name- ly, the Melchisedek and Aaronic, including me Levi- tical Priesthood. Why the first is called the Melchise- dek Priesthood, is because Melchisedek was such a great High Priest. Before his day it was called the Holy Priesthood, after the Order of the Son of God, «• * -:^ AH other authorities or offices in the church are appendages to this Priesthood; " Doc. -. Joel 1. 14 gather the elders and ail the inhabitants of the Ian»^ Mai. '2. 4—6 God's covenant with Levi for his righteousness. 3. o he shall purify and purge the sons of Levi. FkU. 1. 1 to the Saints, bishops and deacons. 1 Tim, 3. 1—13 qualifications and duties of bishops and dea- cons. Sec. 20. 38—71 the duties of elders, priests, teachers, deacons and members of the church of Christ. 41. y E. Partridge ordained first bishop to the church. 42. 12—14 instructions to elders, priests and teachers. G8. 14, 15 bishops to be high priests, unless literal descendents of Aaron. 16, 17 the first bom held the right of presidency in the Aaronic Priesthood. 22—24 a bishop can be tried only by the First Presidency of the church. 72. 18—20 N. K. Whitney ordained. Duties of bishops. 84. 18 the Lord confirmed a Priesthood on Aaron and his sons for ever. 107 the lesser Priesthood to go before and prepare the way. !6ec. 107. the higher and lesser Priesthoods, their organi::ations, the duties pertaining to their various oflices, and the lineage of the Priesthood. EVANGELISTS OR PATRIARCHS. In the History of Joseph Smith., under date of June 27, 1839, will be found the following: "An Evan- gelist is a Patriarch, even the oldest man of the blood of Joseph or of the seed of Abraham. Whenever the Church of Christ is established in the earth, there should be a Patriarch for the benefit of the posterity of the Saints, as it was with Jacob in giving his pa- triarchal blessing unto his sons," etc. As the singular number is here used, exclusively, doubtless the Prophet Joseph, in the above passage, speaks of the Patriarch of the whole church. In the History of Joseph Smith., under date of September 14, 1840, we are informed that Joseph Smith, Sen., Patriarch of the Church of Jesus Christ 74 THE HOLY i'RIESTHOOD. of Latter-day Saints, died at Nauvoo. In a biograph- ical sketch of him, of the same date, we are informed that he was ordained to this office, on the eighteenth of December, 1833. The distinguishing feature between his calling and that of other patriarchs is, that he was patriarch of the whole church, while others were ordained patri- archs in the church. Of the latter was John Young, Sen., who was ordained a patriarch in the church by the Prophet Joseph Smith, in 1834; His. of J. Smiths under date of Aug, 8, 1844. " It is the duty of the Twelve, in all large branches of the church, to ordain evangelical ministers, (or pa- triarchs), as they shall be designated unto them by revelation; " Doc. &^ Cov. 107. 39. '•' The order of this (patriarchal) Priesthood was confirmed, to be handed down from father to son, and rightly belongs to the literal descendants of the chosen seed, to whom the promises were made. This order was instituted in the days of Adam, and came down by lineage; " verses 40 — 57. From the last quotation it is evident that if a man holds the High Priesthood, by virtue of that Priest- hood he is patriarch over his own posterity, and as such has a right to bestow upon them patriarchal blessings. A little more than four months after the death of the Patriarch, Joseph Smith, Sen., in a revelation given to his son Joseph, occurs the following: *^ That my servant Hyrum may take the office of Priesthood and Patriarch, which was appointed unto him by his father, by blessiiig and also by rights that from hence- forth he shall hold the keys of the patriarchal bless- ings upon the heads of all my people, that whoever he blesses shall be blessed, and whoever he curses shall be cursed; that whatsoever he shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever he shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven;" Doc. i. 7 8 the Jews shall begin to believe in Christ, and to gather. Jacob 6. 2 he shall set his hand the second time to recover his people. o Nephi 5. 26 then shall they know their Redeemer, and be gathered from the four quarters of the earth. 20. 29—33 the Jews shall believe In Jesus Christ, then will the Father gather them together again. 21. 1 a sign that I will gather in my people from their long dispersion. 26—28 at that day shall the work of the Father commence among all the dispei-sed of my neople. Mormon 5. 14 the record 01 tne Nephites to go to the Jews, that they may believe in Christ ISottrim antr ((Tobtitantjsf. Sec. 29. 7, 8 be gathered in one place, and be prepared against the day of tribulation. 42. 36 be gathered in one when I shall come to my temple. 45. 17 day of redemption shall come, and the restoration of BcattCred Israel. 94 GATHERING OF ISRAEL. 25 but shall remain until the time ot the Gentiles be fulfilled. 43 and the remnant shall be gathered unto this place. 69 there shall be gathered unto it out of every nation. 57. 1, 2 the land of Missouri consecrated for the gathering of the Saints. 58. 56 let the work of the gathering not be in haste. 63. 36 I will that my Saints should be assembled upon the land of Zion. 101. 13 and they that }^.ave been scattered sliall be gathered. 20—22 the Lord will ji)>point the places for the gathering of his Saints. 64—69 must gather my people, according to the parable of the wheat and tares. 105. 24 boast not of faith or mighty works, but carefully gather togetlier. 110. 11 Moses delivered the keys of the gathering of Israel. 125. 2 let them gather to places I shall appoint, by my servant Joseph. 183. 7 go ye out from Babylon, gather ye out from the nations. See Sermon by y. Smith, y, of D., Vol. 6, page 2jy, '* "2), Young, " " 2, " 266. (t .» ^'^^' 33 y pag^^ 2og, 2g4f72^, 440. by I). McR., Mil. Star, Vol. jS, page 2g6, History 0/ y. Smith, April 2T^ 1834. BOOK OF MORMON, 95 BOOK OF MORMON— EVIDENCES OP" ITS DIVINE AUTHENTICITY. In order that the predictions of the ancient pro- phets might be fulfilled, it was necessary that a book should be brought forth to the world which should be a record of truth. This book must also come forth from the earth. The prophet Enoch, according to Bible chro- nology, lived 969 3^ears before the tlood. On a certain occasion, the Lord made known to him many things that should transpire a short period before his latter-day coming. He said, '^ Great tribu- lation shall be among the children of men, but my people will I preserve; and righteousness will I send down out of heaven ; and truth will I send forth out of the earth, to bear testimony of mine Only Begot- ten; and righteousness and truth wilW cause to sweep the earth as with a flood, to gather out mine own elect from the four quarters of the earth." P. of G, P.y page 21. The Book of Mormon, in every particular, fulfils this 'very ancient prediction of Enoch's. It is a re- cord of truth ; it was brought forth from the earth ; it bears testimony of the Only Begotten Son of God; of his birth, death, resurrection, teachings, and ministra- tions among the Nephites. Righteousness has been sent down out of heaven by the restoration of the Priesthood, with all its authority, ordinances, and blessings, through which, alone, righteousness can be made manifest. The latter-day gathering of Israel has been inaug- urated, and righteousness, and truth are sweeping the earth as with a flood, and gathering the elect from the four quarters of the earth. This wonderful prophecy of Enoch's was reiter- 96 BOOK OF MORMON. ated by prophets who lived many centuries after him. The Psalmist David, who lived until 1015 B. C, men- tions this event in connection with the latter days: '' Truth shall spring out of the earth; and righteous- ness shall look down from heaven; " Psahyis 85. 11. The prophet Isaiah, also, saw in prophetic vision these great events of the latter days, when he said: ''Let the skies pour down righteousness; let the earth open and let them '* — that is, the earth and the skies together — "bring forth salvation; " 45. 8. According to the twenty-ninth chapter of Isaiah^ there was to be a people who like Ariel, or Jerusa- lem, were to be brought down and they should speak . out of the ground, their speech was to be low out of the dust. The predictions in verses i — 6 of this chapter have been fulfilled in every particular, in the history of the Nephites and in the coming forth of their rec- ord, the Book of Mormon. For an account of the fulfilment of many of the predictions in this chapter, see P, of G. F,^ pages 49—54. Ezekiel's prophecy, in chapter yji verses 16 — 20, concerning the sticks of Judah and Joseph, is literal- ly fulfilled in this generation. The most of the Lat- ter-day Saints are of the tribe of Ephraim, the son of Joseph. There can be but one conclusion with re- gard to the Bible, and that is, that it is the stick of Judah referred to by Ezekiel. The stick or record of Joseph, is fitly represented by the Book of Mormon, which is a record of the Nephites, who ar.e descendants of Joseph who was sold into Egypt. They are both, to-day, in the hands of Ephraim. A very good explanation of this subject 13 con- tained in 2 Nephi^ chapter 3. Lehi was rehearsing to his son Joseph, some important promises which the Lord made to their father, Joseph, who was sold into Egypt. The special promise to which we refer is in the twelfth verse. ^'Wherefore, the fruit of thy loins shall write; and the fruit of the loins of Judah shall write; and that BOOK OF MORMON. 97 which shall be written by the fruit of thy loins, and also that which shall be written by the fruit of the loins of Judah, shall grow together, unto the con- founding of false doctrines, and laying down of con- tentions, and estabhshing peace among the fruit of thy loins, and bringing them to the knowledge of their fathers in the latter-days; and also to the knowledge of my covenants, saith the Lord." The following from the writings of O. Pratt, is very appropriate to this subject. "If the historical parts of the Book of Mormon be compared with what little is known from other sources, concerning the history of ancient America, there will be found much evidence to substantiate its truth ; but there cannot be found one truth among all the gleanings of antiquity that clashes with the historical truths of the Book of Mormon. " If the prophetical part of this wonderful book be compared with the prophetical declarations of the Bible, there will be found much evidence in the latter to establish the truth of the former. But though there are many predictions in the Book of Mormon, relating to the great events of the last days, which the Bible gives us no information about, yet there is nothing in the predictions of the Bible that contra- dicts in the least, the predictions of the Book of Mormon. ^' If the doctrinal part of the Book of Mormon be compared with the doctrines of the Bible, there will be found the same perfect harmony which we find on the comparison of the prophetical parts of the two books. Although there are many points of the doctrine of Christ that are far more plain and definite in the Book of Mormon than in the Bible, and many things revealed in relation to doctrine that never could be fully learned from the Bible, yet there are not any items of doctrine in the two sacred books that contradict each other, or clash in the least. " If the various books which enter into the collec- tion, called the Book of Mormon, be carefully com- pared with each other, there will be found nothing contradictory in history, in prophecy, or in doctrine. 98 BOOK OF MORMON. " If the miracles of the Book of Mormon be com- pared with the miracles of the Bible, there cannot be found in the former anything that would be more difficult to believe, than what we find in the latter. ** If we compare the historical, prophetical, and doctrinal parts of the Book of Mormon, with the great truths of science and nature, we find no con- tradictions — no absurdities — nothing unreasonable. The most perfect harmony, therefore, exists between the great truths revealed in the Book of Mormon, and all other known truths, whether religious, histori- cal, or scientific." Divine Authenticity of B. of M,^ page 56. A person educated in the doctrines and traditions of modern Christianity, could not have written the Book of Mormon, for many of its important doctrines do not agree with those of the Christian sects. They do not believe in the ministry of angels, in miracles, in signs, in dreams and in visions. The book had its origin in those things, much of it.is made up of an account of them. Lehi, the most prominent patriarch of the aborigi- nal American race, was warned by an angel that Jerusalem would be destroyed; i Nephi i. 11, 13. That he might not be destroyed with it, the Lord warned him in a dream to take his family and depart into the wilderness; 2. 2. In the nineteenth verse of this last chapter, the Lord spake to Nephi, and blessed him on account of his great faith. Nephi, who wrote the first two books of the Book of Mormon, had wonderful visions and manifesta- tions. An infidel, or deist, having no faith in mani- festations from God, could not have written the book; equally impossible that it could have been written by a sectarian Christian. Was the Book of Mormon written for a romance? It would spoil the interest of a work of fiction, for the writer to commence it with a sketch of the plan of his story. Yet the two books of Nephi, which commence the Book of Mormon, are a very plain, prophetic sketch of the then future history of the people of America. BOOK OF MORMON. 99 Besides, what writer of fiction could expect to in- terest the literary world of the nineteenth century, with an account of the organization of a church, on the American continent, exactly after the pattern of the primitive church in Asia, with advocating bap- tism by immersion for the remission of sins, the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands, and with an almost verbatim repetition of Christ's sermon on the Mount. Such a fiction would be wanting in all the elements of modern romance. Skeptics, Christian divines, and writers of ro- mance are not the men to stake their reputation on the enunciation of such principles as the following: " He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, and he that believeth not and is not baptized shall be damned." ''Harlotry is the most abominable of all sins in the sight of God, except it be the sin against the Holy (Ihost." In fact, it is the teaching of such pure principles in the Book of Mormon that makes it so very unpopular with a large portion of man- kind. The Book of Mormon, as a whole, must be either true or false. If false, the Bible is equally so, for there is no antagonism between the two. The former states that it and the Bible shall grow together for the confounding of false doctrine in the latter times. The writer of a book of errors would hardly have staked his reputation on the fact that his book was an evidence of the truth of the Bible, and vice versa. That one is a witness ot the truth of the other is readily evident to any one who will honestly compare them. Written by different authors, under very different circumstances, and on opposite sides of the globe, such perfect concordance would have been impossi- ble, unless the authors had all been actuated by the same Spirit of divine inspiration. The admission is general that the Bible was writ- ten and compiled on th,e Eastern hemisphere, and, more or less continuously through a period of some 1500 years. The fact is generally recognized that the Book of Mormon was written on the Western lOO BOOK OF MORMON. hemisphere, and by those who had nothing to do in getting up the Bible. The chain of history it has recorded; the princi- ples it teaches; its anomalous style as a literary pro- duction, and its truthfulness as a prophetic record, are all against its being a producton of modern times. As an ancient record Jt contains many predictions of prophets and seers which have been realized, and many others which are now having a remarkable ful- filment. It has these facts in favor of its divine ori- gin, as well as the Bible. Not the least remarkable of its prophecies are those declaring how it should be written, and why. How it should be hid up In the earth for many gener- ations, and how it should come forth in the latter times; every particular of which has been realized. Isa. 29. 10—12 the vision of all is become as the words of a book. 13, 14 and their fear towards me is taught by the precepts of men. 18 in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book. 43. 19 I will do a new thing, now it shall spring forth. Ezek. 37, 15—28 the sticks of Judah and Ephraim. Hos. 8. 12 1 have written to him tlie great things of my law. Ilab. 1. 5 I will work a work in your days wliicJi you will not believe. 2. 3 for the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at tho end it shall speak. Sec. 3. 16 — 20 the records of the Book of Mormon preserved, that the promises of the I^ord might be fulfilled. 5. 11 — 15 the testimony of three witnesses to the Book of Mor- mon. 10. 1—52 concerning that portion of the Book of Mormon which . Martin Harris had permitted to pass into the hands of ' Yv^icked* men. 20. 8 gave him power from on high to translate the Book of Mormon. 9—16 the purposes of God in bringing forth the Book of Mor- ttion. 24. 1 thou wast called and chosen to write the Book of Mormon. JOSEPH SMITH, JUN. lOI 27. 5 and with Moroni, whom I have sent to reveal the Book of Mormon. 83. 16 Book of Mormon and Holy Scripturers given for instruc- tion. 42. 12 elders to teach the principles contained in the Bible and Book of Mormon. 121. 119 unless he be a believer in the Book of Mormon and the revelations. 13,'. 3 J. Smith, Jun., brought forth the Book of Mormon by the power of God. 6 Book of Mormon and Doctrine and Covenants cost the best blood of the nineteenth ceutury. ^«arl of (Gcxjeat ^xitt, 44—57 an account ot the coming forth of the Book of Mormon in fulfilment of prophecy. See Sermon by O, Pratt ^ J, of Z>., Vol. 75, page ij8, '* *' '* '* " 7(5, " 2og. A scries of six pamphlets, by O. Pratt, on the Divine Au- thenticity of the Book of Mormon, Public Discussion between J. Taylor and Rev^ds C. I'V. Cleeve, James Robertson and Phillip Cater, An account of several remarkable visions ^ by O, Praii. JOSEPH SMITH, JUN., ^ OF BIBLE PROPHECIES The mission of Joseph Smith, Jun., is the key of the dispensation of the fuhiess of times. If he was not sent of God, the pretentions of the Latter-day Saints lo be the true Gospel church are without foun- dation, and their labors for the redemption of the world must prove a failure. If, in his life's labors, and their results, the pre- dictions of the ancient prophets are being fulfilled, r02 JOSEPH SMl'iH, J UN. it should be satisfactory evidence of the divinity ol his mission. For unless a man have the spirit of the prophets, he can neither understand their predic- tions, nor the nature of the events that would fulfil them. John, the Revelator, in his vision of the latter times, saw another '^Angel tly in the midst oi heaven, having the everlasting; Gospel to preach unto Ihem that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue;" Rev. 14. 6. On page 49, P. of G, P., Joseph Smith, Jun., states that a glorious personage appeared to him and said that his name was Moroni. This angel told Mr. Smith one thing concerning his own future, that, since that time, 1823, has had a remarkable fulfilment. This was that his name ''should be had for good or evil among- all nations, kindreds and tongues." He also informed him that there was a record on gold plates, deposited in the earth, which gave an account of the ancient inhabitants of this continent, and of the source from which they sprang. ^ A book containing such information, as the angel said, was engraven on the places, was produced by Mr. Smith, with competent witnesses that it was a translation from certain plates of gold which were shown to them by an angel. {See Book of Mormon for the historical account^ and the third page for the testimony of the witnesses.') The angel Moroni further stated, that the record contained the fulness of the everlasting Gospel. Here we have all the conditions necessary for the fulfilment of the prophetic vison of St. John, regard- ing the restoration of the Gospel in the latter times. The angel repeated to Mr. Smith the fifth verse of the last chapter of Malachi, thus: '' Behold, I will reveal unto you the Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah the prophet, before the coming ot the great and dreadful day of the Lord.' In ])oc. &^ Cov.^ no. 13, 14, we find an account of the fulfilment of this pro- phecy, by the appearance of Elijah to Mr. Smith. He stateci that he had come in fulfilment of this pre- iiciion of Malachi's. JOSEF'H SMITH, JUN. I03 The angel Moroni quoted the sixth verse as fol- lows: "And he shall plant in the hearts of the child- ren, the promises made to the fathers, and the hearts of the children shall turn to their fathers; if it were not so, the whole earth would be utterly wasted at his coming." '' Therefore," said the prophet Elijah to Joseph Smith, "The keys of this dispensation are committed into your hands." After receiving authority from the prophet Elijah, Mr. Smith made it the business of his life to lay the foundation for accomplishing the great work com- mitted to him. He has left the world most important instructions on this subject, in Doc. (Sr» Cozk sec, 128. After referring to the prophecy of Malachi, he says " It is sufficient to know, in this case, that the earth will be smitten with a curse, unless there is a welding link of some kind or other, between the fathers and the children, upon some subject or other, and behold, what is that subject? It is baptism for the dead. For we without them cannot be made perfect; neither can they without us be made perfect. Neither can they nor we, be made perfect, without those who have died in the Gospel also; " verse i8. It is neces- sary that all things be connected and welded together in one glorious and complete union, from Adam down to the present time. To accomplish this it is necessary that the hearts of the fathers and children be turned towards each other, by understanding the promises made in the Gospel. We have no information that the Christian world has had any knowledge of these glorious prin- ciples for the universal redemption of man, from the time of the primitive church until they were revealed through Joseph Smith, Jun. In the bringing forth of the Book of Mormon, through the agency of an angel, we find the ful- filment of Psalm 85. II, "Truth shall spring out of the earth ; and righteousness shall look down from heaven; " and also of a parallel prophecy of Enoch's, P.o/G. P. page 21. "Righteousness' will I send down out of heaven; and truth will I send forth out 104 JOSEPH SMITH, JUN. of the earth.*' What for? '^ To bear testimony of mine Only Begotten." Truth came forih out of the earth, in the Book of Mormon, through the rninistration of the angel Moro- ni, and righteousness came down out of heaven through the blessings and ordinances of the holy Priesthood, as restored to the earth by John the Baptist, when he appeared to J. Smith, Jun., and O. Cowdery, and conferred upon them the Priesthood of Aaron, '* Which holds the keys of the ministering of angels, and of the Gospel of repentance, and of baptism by immersion for the remission of sins;" Doc. 6^ Gov. 13. And by Peter, James and John, who were sent to Jos. Smith, Jun., and others, and who ordained them to be apostles and especial witnesses of Christ. 27. 12. Through these ordinances and blessings came the power to work righteousness on the earth. Here we have all the conditions for the fulfilment of the prophecies of Enoch and David, through the agency of Mr. Smith. We find, by comparison, that there is no antagonism in doctrine between the Book of Mormon and Bible. Christ said, "This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations ; and then shall the end come;" Ma.tt. 24. 14. Joseph Smith, Jun., reiterates this prediction of our Savior's nearly 1800 years after its utterance: "For verily the voice ot the Lord is unto all men; " Doc, &^ Gov. I. 2; "And the voice of warning shall be unto all people; " verse 4. " Wherefore the voice of the Lord is unto the ends of the earth; " verse 11. Joseph Smith, Jun., spent the labors of his life, for the accomplishment of the great work of preaching the Gospel to all the world, and it has been the great object of the labors of the Latter-day Saints for more than fifty years. Considering the magnitude of the work it is being rapidly accomplished. Jesus called the Gospel, the " Gospel of the king- dom." Of what kingdom did he speak, unless of a kingdom of God on the earth which this Gospel was to establish? Even the kingdom which Daniel speaks JOSEPH SMITH, JUN. I05 of: ** And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be des- troyed: ^' '^' and it shall stand forever;" Van, 2. 44. ''And there was given him (the Son of Man) dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all peo- ple, nations, and languages, should serve him;'' 7. 14; ''And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the Saints of the Most High;" verse 27, The kingdom which this Gospel was to build up, is the great object for which all Latter-day Saints labor. One of the great burdens of the ancient prophets was the gathering of Israel in the latter days, that Jerusalem might be established, and Zion built up, that the law might go forth from Zion, *' And the word of the Lord from Jerusalem; " /sa. 2. 3. It is evident from the tenor of the inspired writ- ings, that this kingdom is to consist of gathered Is- rael, and therefore the gathering of Israel must be a part of '* This Gospel of the kingdom." Some one must receive authority to organize the means for ac- complishing this great gathering of the latter days. The former great gatherer and deliverer of Israel was Moses, c.nd he, very naturally, was the one to restore that authority to the earth after the fulness of the Gentiles should come in. Through the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, Jos. Smith, Jun., understood this, and had the faith to re- ceive the administrations of Moses, and he has left the fact on record. ''And Moses appeared before us, and committed unto us the keys of the gathering of Israel from the four parts of the earth, and the lead- ing of the ten tribes from the land of the north;" Dgc. Or' Cov. no. II. He preached " This Gospel of the kingdom," the obedient received the Holy Ghost, and it moveJ them to gather together, and Israel, for over fifty years, has been gathering to form that kingdom in fulfilment of the predictions of the ancient prophets. Joseph Smith, Jun., is the first man of whom we have any record, for some 1800 years, that has labored I06 JOSEPH SMITH, JUN. for the fulfilment of the predictions of the ancient prophets; Doc. b^ Cov. i. i8. The Lord said, through his prophet Micah, '^ In the last days it shall come to pass, that the mountain of the house of the Lord shall be established in the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills ; *" "^- and many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem; " Mic. 4. i, 2. For many years there has been a *^ House of the Lord" in Salt Lake City, in the top of the mountains, and for more than thirty years, the people of many nations have been saying, " Come and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord." That there will be a place called Zion from which "The law shall go forth," distinct from Jerusalem, is evident from Isaiah, " When the Lord of Hosts shall reign in Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem; " 24. 23. How is it that Joseph Smith, Jun., first organ- ized the means for the partial fulfilment of this prophecy, and left, at his death, the authority and in- structions necessary to complete its fulfilment, by the building of a great city to be called Zion, in the state of Missouri, which in fulfilment of the prophecy, shall become the capital of this western hemisphere, if he did not obtain his knowledge of the whole matter through Divine inspiration? The Jaredite prophet, PZther, some 2500 years ago, foretold '* That a New Jerusalem should be built up upon this land (America), unto the seed of Joseph ; "• Ether 13. 4, 6. There is a wonderful connection between this passage in the Book of Mormon, and the prophecies of Isaiah and Micah, the result of one spirit of inspiration, acting upon different men, in countries, long distances apart, and at different periods of time. It is quite as unaccountable on any other grounds than that of inspiration, that Joseph Smith, Jun., after many centuries had elapsed since these predictions of JOSEPH SMITH, JUN, IO7 the prophets, should declare to the world that the lime was at hand for their fulfilment, and that^ he should have the confidence to indicate the identical spot, on this great land of North America, where this city of Zion is to be built. " This is the land of promise, and the place for the city of Zion. * * * Behold, the place which is now called Independence, is the center place, and a spot for the temple is lying westward; " Doc, ^ Cov. 57. 2, 3. JOSEPH SMITH AS A FULFILLER OF BOOK OF MORMON PROPHECIES. The first Nephi, 2400 years before the days of Joseph Smith, the Prophet, had a vision of the dis- covery and colonization of America by Europeans. He also saw the record of the Jews (the Bible) come forth from the Gentiles to the remnant of the seed of his brethren (the American Indians). He says, "After it had come forth unto them, I beheld other books, which came forth by the power of the Lamb, from the Gentiles unto them: " i Nephi 13. 38, 39. Admitting that this prophecy has been partly ful- filled, by Christian denominations who have sent missionaries and the Bible among the Indians, it remained for Joseph Smith, Jun., to initiate the ful- filment of the second part of the prophecy, that other books, besides the Bible, should come forth to the children of Lehi, which should bear testimony of the truth of the Bible. The Book of Mormon was the first of this series of books, which were to be carried forth among the American Indians, after the Bible. It has been fol- lowed by the book of Doctrine and Covenants, con- I08 JOSEPH SMITH, JUN. taining revelations and instructions concerning the latter-day work, and by inspired translations from the writings of Enoch, AlDraham and Moses, which all bear record of the truth of the Jewish prophets, and of the teachings of Jesus and his apostles, as foretold they would do by the prophet Nephi. This same prophet further says, " There is nothing which is secret, save it shall be revealed; * * •'^ there is nothing which is sealed upon the earth, save it shall be loosed. Wherefore, all thingswhich have been revealed unto the children of men, shall at that day be revealed; " 2 Nephi 30. 17, 18. The context of this passage shows that it speaks of the latter days. The following is nearly a parallel passage in meaning: "And he shall send Jesus Christ which be- fore was preached unto you: whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all thins^s^ which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began; " Acts 3. 20, 21. That is, all the knowledge that has ever been re» vealed to man will be restored to the earth. All that was revealed to Adam and the ante-diluvian prophets; to Noah and the Jaredite prophets; to Abraham; to Moses and the Jewish prophets; to the Nephite prophets; to the primitive apostles of our Savior, and many others, to whom the Lord has shewn all things from the beginning of the world to the end thereof. x^fter many centuries had passed, in which man's wisdom had failed to comprehend the meaning of the phrase, **The restitution of all things," or the grand fulfilment of prophecy comprehended in a "Dispensation of the fulness of times" — a time in which all the knowledge and power of all times will be gathered into one — Jos. Smith, Jun., appears in the United States of America, and claims that the Lord has authorized him to open up this grand dis- Eensation of a fulness, and that for this purpose he as bestowed upon him first, and then through him upon others, all the keys and powers of the Priest- hood which had been held in former dispensations. JOSEPH SMITH, JUN. lOQ '* For unto you, (the twelve) and those (the first presidency) who are appointed with you, to be your counselors and your leaders, is the power of this Priesthood given, for the last days and for the last time, in the which is the dispensation of the fulness of times, which power you hold in connection with all those who have received a dispensation at any time from the beginning of creation; " Doc. <2r* Cov, '12. 30—32. In sec. no we are informed that Jesus Christ, EliaSj Moses, and Elijah the prophet, appeared to Jos. Smith, Jun., and others, and bestowed upon them the keys of the holy Priesthood, held in other dispensations, that they might be concentrated in this. In these last two quotations, from Doc. &^ Cov., we have an account of the bestowal of the necessary authority upon certain persons, for the opening up of the gathering dispensation of the latter times, that is perfectly consistent with the Book of Mormon and the Bible. , No man, unless endowed by Divine inspiration, :ould have conceived of such a sacramental feast as is represented in the following, to which will be gathered in the latter times, the great dignitaries of all dispensations, with Jesus Christ at their head, together holding all the keys, authority and powers of the holy Priesthood, pertaining to the redemption of man and of the earth. ** For the hour cometh that I will drink of the fruit of the vine with you on the earth, and with Moroni, whom I have sent unto you to reveal the Book of Mormon, containing the fulness of my ever- lasting Gospel, * * '^ and also with Elias, to whom I have committed the keys of bringing to pass the restoration of all things," and with John the Baptist, "whom I have sent unto you, my servants, Jos. Smith, Jun., and Oliver Cowdery, to ordain you unto this first Priesthood which you have re- ceived. '^ ••' "And also Elijah, unto whom I have committed the keys of the power of turning the hearts of the no JOSEr'H SMITH, JUN. fathers to the children, * * * and also with Joseph and Jacob, and Isaac, and Abraham, your fathers, * * and also with Michael, or Adam, the father of all, the prince of all, the ancient of days. "And also with Peter, and James, and John, * * * by whom I have ordained you and con- firmed you to be Apostles, and especial witnesses of my name, and bear the keys of your ministry, and of the same things which 1 have revealed unto them : unto whom I have committed the keys of my kingdom, and a dispensation of the Gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times, in the which I will gather to- gether in one all things, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; " 27. 5 — 13. On a certain occasion, when the Nephite disciples of our Savior were engaged *Mn mighty prayer and fast- ing," he appeared in their midst and asked them, " What will ye that I shall give unto you? "And they said unto him. Lord, we will that thou wouldst tell us the name whereby we shall call this church; for there are disputations among the people concern- ing this matter. . • ''And the Lord said unto them. Verily, verily I say unto you, why is it that the people should murmur and dispute because of this thing? Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must take upon you the name of Christ, which is my name? For by this name si ill ye be called at the last day. * * ==• Therefo.'e whatsoever ye shall do, ye shall do it in my name; therefore ye shall call the church in my name;" '^Nephii']. 2 — 7. In the above Jesus plainly told his disciples that his name was Christ, and that his church should be called Christ's Church, not Christian, Catholic, Campbellite or Episcopalian. When Jos. Smith, Jun., organized this church, on the 6th of April, 1830, it was organized as the Church of Jesus Christ, \v. obedience to the instruc- tions of Jesus Christ, some 1800 years before. The prophet Nephi, speaking of the gathering of Israel, says, that the Lord ''Will bring them again out of captivity, and they shall be gathered together JOSEPH SMITH, JUN. Ill to the lands of their inheritance; and they shall be brought out of obscurity, and out of darkness;" I Nephi 22. 12. The Book, of Mormon, brought forth through the agency of Jos. Smith, Jun., reveals to the world the fact that the millions of aboriginal Americans scat- tered ove^" the American continent, from Cape Horn to the Arctic Ocean, are of the house of Israel. The keys of the Patriarchial Priesthood enable those on whom they are bestowed, to know, by rev- elation, the lineage of the Latter-day Saints, and tens of thousands of Ephraim, and thousands of Manasseh, are being gathered, who were not known before the days of Jos. Smith, Jun., as portions of the house of Israel. Thus the great work of bring- ing the tribes of Israel, out of obscurity and darkness, and of developing their existence to themselves, and to the wdrld, has been inaugurated by Jos. Smith, Jun. The work must continue until they are gathered from all parts of the earth, in fulfilm'ent of the words of the prophets, and of the promises made to their fathers. The following promise was made to Joseph who was sold into Egypt, " The fruit of thy loins shall write; and the fruit of the loins of Judah shall write;" and that which shall be written, '^ Shall grow together, unto the confounding of false doctrines, and laying down of contentions, and establishing peace among the fruit of thy loins, and bringing them to the knowledge of their fathers in the latter-days ; and also the knowledge of my covenants, saith the Lord;" 2 Nephi 2,- 12. Jos. Smith, Jun., has brought forth the Book of Mormon, the writing of the fruit of the loins of Joseph through Ephraim and Manasseh, and has placed it, side by side, with the writing of the fruit of the loins of Judah — the Bible — the one estab- hshing the truth of the other, and thus has literally fulfilled this prophecy. The Lord further said to Joseph who was sold into Egypt, '^ I will raise up unto the fruit of thy loins; and I will make for him a spokesman. And I, behold, I will give unto him, that he shall write the 112 JOSEPH SMITH, JUN. writing ot the fruit of thy loins (the Nephites), unto the fruit of thy loins (the American Indians); and the spokesman of thy loins shall declare it;" verse i8. In Doc. &^ Cov.y we are informed of the fulfilment of this prophecy. The Lord said to Joseph the prophet and S. Rigdon, 'Mt is expedient in me that you, my servant Sidney, should be a spokesman unto this people; yea, verily, I will ordain you unto this calling, even to be a spokesman unto my servant Joseph; " loo. 9. "And it shall be as if the fruit of thy loins had cried unto them from the dust; " 2 Nephi 3. 19. Jos. Smith, Jun., was of the lineage of Joseph who was sold into Egypt, to whom these promises were made. The Nephites were also his descendants, and they wrote and hid up the plates of the Book of Mormon, with the assurance that, in after years, the writing should be brought forth to their descendants and others of the house of Israel; Mormon 2>. i^ — 16. The record was engraved on plates in a language known only to the Nephites; Mormon 9. 34. Of necessity there were some means provided for interpreting and re-writing the record in a modern language, before it could benefit those for whom it was designed. With the plates of the Book of Mor- mon was found a Urim and Thummim, by means of which, through the power of God, Jos. Smith, Jun., was enabled to translate the Nephite record lor the benefit of the descendants of Lehi, and any others of the human family who would receive it; Doc. dr* Cov. 10. 1. '^And it shall be as if the fruit of thy loins had cried to them from the dust," was fulfilled in taking the writing out of the earth, where it had been deposited for 1400 years. In Mormon 8. 13, 14, we -are informed that the rec- ord was hid up in the earth by Moroni, the son of Mormon, and it remained under his care until he de- livered it to Joseph Smith, Jun., P. of G. P. pa^e 49. The Lord said, *'And it shall come to pass that my people which are of the house of Israel, shall be gathered home unto the lands of their possessions; JOSEPH SMITH, JUN. II3 and my word also shall be gathered in one;" 2 Nephi 29. 14. In fulfilment of this prophecy, Jos. Smith, Jun., during the short period of his ministry, not only inaugurated the great work of gathering Israel, but also of gathering together sacred writings, which at this time consist of the unsealed portion of the record of Mormon; the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, and of important portions of the writings ot Enoch, of Abraham, and of Moses. He also declared that more sacred writings would come forth, as fast as the people were prepared to receive them. Moroni, who completed and hid up the record of Mormon in the earth, says, of the plates, " Unto three shall they be shown by the power of God; wherefore they shall know of a surety that these things are true. And in the mouth of three witnesses shall these things be established;" Ether 5. 3, 4. We fiiid that the Lord repeated this prediction to Jos. Smith, Jun.; Doc, ines. 13. 21 Abijah married fourteen wives. 24. 3 Jehoiada, the priest of God, took two wives. Psalm i.5. 9 king's daughters were among thy honorable women. Isa. 4. 1 in that day seven women shall take hold of one man. Hos. 1. 2 go take thee a wife of whoredoms. See Sermon by O. Pratt, 7. of D., Vol. /, page S3- '* " B. YoNTigy'^ *• '* /. " //2. •♦ •• <9. Hyde, " " 2, " 75* MARRIAGE. ermoti by B, You}]g, ' ' ' ' 2, • 88, t .'. i< ^ them. " Though the children of the concubines did not inherit their father's estate, yet the father in his life time provided for them, and made presents to them: Thus Sarah was Abraham's wife of whom he had Isaac, the heir of all his wealth. But he had be- 136 MARRIAGE. sides two concubines, namely, Hagar <^;?<^ Keturah ; of these he had children^ whom he distinguished from Isaac, and made presents to them;" {see Concubine^ Cru. Concor.) Although Hagar is considered a concubine in the above quotation, yet, according to Cruden's definition, she was a wife of the second degree. She is no- where called a concubine in the scripture, but em- phatically a wife. " And Sarai, Abram's wife, took Hagar her maid, the Egyptian, * * and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife;" Gen. 16. 3. That this con- dition of wifehood did not change the former relations of mistress and servant, between Sarai and Hagar, is evident from 7ferse 9. The angel said to Hagar, " Return to thy mistress, and submit thyself under her hands." That Keturah was Abraham's wife is evident from the fact, that she is called his wife in Gen, 25. I : and that she was also called his concubine, appears from I Chron. i. 32. That concubine and wife were synonymous terms, further appears from the declara- tion of Nathan, the prophet, to David, ^' I will take thy wives before thine eyes, and give thetn unto thy neighbor, and he shall lie with thy wives in the sight of this sun;" 2 Sam^, 12. 11. In the account of the fulfilment of this prophecy, these wives are called concubines. ^*And Absalom went in unto his father's concubines in the sight of all Israel;" 16. 22. The Nephites, whose ancestors colonized America 600 years before Christ, did not forget the custom of their Jewish fathers; for when they broke the special commandment of the Lord to them, by taking more than one wife, they also added concubines; Mos. 11. 2—4. This custom of taking wives and concubines pre- vailed among the Jaredites, whose ancestors emig- rated to North America from the tower of Babel. It appears to have been abused by a wicked king, called Riplakish, who reigned some 1500 years before Christ; Ether 10. 5. From both the Bible and l^ook of Mormon, it appears that the custom of takin^; a MARRIAGE. 1 37 plurality of wives and concubines prevailed at a very early period after the flood. It was, however, of antediluvian origin: "And Lamech took unto him- self two wives, Adah and Zillah;'* Gen. 4. 19. he lived before the flood. It is evident from the '^ Rev- elation on the Eternity of the Marriage Covenant," that the Lord anciently gave concubines to good men, as wives, and that only the custom of the country discriminated between them and others: ''Abraham received concubines, and they bare him children, and it was accounted unto him for righteousness, because they were given unto him;"Z>^^^. 3. 6 so will I gather mine elect from the four quarters of the earth. 52. 1 the elders whom the Lord hath chosen. 21. 53. 1 concerning your calling and election. 84. Zi become the seed of Abraham and the elect of God. 99. 86. 9—11 for ye are lawful heirs according to the flesh. 88. 4 this comforter is the promise of eternal life. 93. 38 every spirit of man was innocent in the beginning. 95. 5. 6 those not chosen have sinned. 8. 101. 3 they shall be mine in that day when I make up my jewels. ^jearl of (Kwat ^xitt. Page 26. Abraham became a rightful heir. 27. the Lord took Abraham and put upon him his name. 39. if possible they shall deceive the very elect according to the covenant. 40. shall gather the remainder of mine elect. When mine elect shall see these things. See Article by B, Young and W. Richards, Mil. Star, Vol, j8, page I4S, History of J, Smith, Jan,, /, /c?-//. Sermon by li. Young, y. of D., Vol. lo, page /. Article by J. Nicholson, Mil, Star, Vol. 27, Page jjg. FULNESS OF TIMES. 1 43 DISPENSATION OF THE FULNESS OF TIMES. A dispensation "is power and authority to dispense the word of God, and to administer in all the ordi- nances thereof." What the dispensation of the ful- ness of times is, is well expressed by the apostle Paul in Eph. i. 9, "Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according- to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself: that in the dis- pensation of the fulness of limes he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth, even in him." It is still more comprehensively expressed by the prophet Joseph. "Now the thing to be known is, what the fulness of times means, or the extent and authority thereof. It means this, that the dispensa- tion of the fulness of times is made up of all the dis- pensations that ever have been given since the world began, until this time. Unto Adam first was given a dispensation. It is well known that God spake to him with his own voice in the garden, and gave him the promise of the Messiah." "And unto Noah also was a dispensation given ; for Jesus said, 'As it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the corning of the Son of Man;' and as the righteous were saved then, and the wicked destroyed, so will it be now. And from Noah to Abraham, and from Abraham to Moses, and from Moses to Elias, and from Elias to John the Baptist, and from then to Jesus Christ, and from Jesus Christ to Peter, James, and John, the Apostles all having received in their dispensation by revelation from God, to accomplish the great scheme of restitution, spoken by all the holy Prophets since the world began; the end of which is, the dispensation of the fulness of 144 FULNESS OF TIMES. times, in which all things shall be fulfilled that have been spoken of since the earth was made." Mil. Stary voL i6, page 220, The apostle Paul further says on this subject, **For I would not, brethren, that ve should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits, that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written. There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob;" Rom. 11. 25, 26. These passages make it evident, in connection with other passages, that the dispensation of the ful- ness of times will commence when the fulness of the Gentiles shall come in, for then will a Deliverer come out of Zion who shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob. This dispensation of the fulness of times is a period in which all things will be restored to their proper order or condition. The apostle Peter had a very comprehensive view of this subject when he severely reproved the Jews for killing the ^'Prince of Life," and said to them, " Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your siDs may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord." This was evidently to take place when Israel should be gathered and the Gospel restored, in its fulness: "And he shall send Jesus Christ, which be- fore was preached unto you: whom the heavens must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began;" Acts 3. 19, 21. Peter gave them to understand that not until then could those who killed the '' Prince of Life" expect to be restored to the privileges of the Gospel which was preached to them while in the flesh. In this time of restitution everything in heaven and in earth will find its appropriate place and condi- tion, and good and evil will find their fulness of re- ward. The Book of Mormon is very plain oh this sub- FULNESS OF TIMES. I45 feci: "The meaning of the word restoration, is to brinoj back again evil for evil, or carnal for carnal, or devilish for devilish ; good for that which is good ; righteous for that which is righteous; just for that which is just; merciful for that which is merciful. * * * Deal justly, judge righteously, and if ye do all these things, then shall ye receive your reward; yea, ye shall have mercy restored unto you again; ye shall have justice restored to you again; ye shall have a righteous judgment restored unto you again; and ye shall have good rewarded unto you again ; for that which ye do send out shall return unto you again, and be restored; therefore, the word restoration more fully condemneth the sinner, and justifieth him not at all;^' Alma 41, 13—15. This principle of restitution has also been further revealed in this dispensation: " Unto the day when the Lord shall come to recompense unto every man according to his works, and measure to every man according to the measure which he has measured to his fellow man;" I?oc. <2r* Cov. i. 10. The following passage warns us that the time is near when the evil and the good will each find their own place: " The hour is not yet, but is nigh at hand, when peace shall be taken from the earth, and the devil shall have power over his own dominion; and also the Lord shall have power over his Saints, and shall reign in their midst;" 35, 36. All the intelligences, of whatever order, pertain- ing to this earth, will be redeemed from death through the resurrection, except the sons of perdition. The great burden of the ancient prophets was the restora- tion, in the latter times, of the house of Israel to the lands of their inheritance, and to the favor of God. On the other hand, those who have oppressed and persecuted them must suffer the full reward of their evil works. This world, in its present condition, is one of an- tagonisms. When all things are restored to their proper place, these antagonisms will cease, and the good and the evil will be placed in positions where they will harmonize with their surroundings. 14^ FULNESS OF TIMES. The term, " Dispensation of the fulness of times," refers to the latter days, when the fulness of the Gos- pel will be revealed, and the holy Priesthood be re- stored to the earth. Under its direction the work of restoration will commence and be fully con- summated, through the great plan of redemption for man and the earth, which was decided in the councils of heaven before the foundations ot the earth were laid. mm. Isa. 11. 6, 7 animals shall dwell together in peace. 9 the earth shall be full of the knowledge of God. 13. 13, 14 the earth will be moved out of its place. 32. 15 until the Spirit h% poured out upon us from on high • 16 then judgment shall dwell in the wilderness. 17, 18 and the work of righteousness shall be peace. 35. 1 the wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad. 7 and the parched ground shall become a pool. 9 no lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast. 51. 6 the earth shall wax old like a garment. 60. 20 the Lord shall be their everlasting light. 21. 62. 4 thy land shall be married. 65. 17—25 a description of the millennial condition of the earth. Mic. 4, 4 they shall sit, every man under his own fig tree. Hob. 2. 14 the earth will be filled with a knowledge ©f the glory of the Lord. Zech. 14. 4 and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof. Matt. 17. 11 Elias truly shall first come and restore all things. Mom. 11. 25 until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 2 Peter 3. 11, 12 all these things shall be dissolved. Eev. 6. 13, 14 the stars of heaven will fall, and the heavens be rolled together. 21. 1 and I saw a new heaven and a new earth. 2 Nephi 30. 17, 18, works of darkness to be made manifest; that which IS sealed to be loosed ; all things which have been revealed to be again revealed. Hel. 14. 31 good restored to good and evil to evil. ^atixint aitlr Cobtitaittjsf. See. 1, 22 that mine everlasting covenant might be established S8 all the word of die Lord to be fulfiUed. FULNESS OF TIMES. I47 Bee. 2. Elijah, the prophet, to reveal the Priesthood. 8. 18—20 the records of the childreu of Lehi to be restored to diem. Sec. 13. John the Baptist restored the Aaronic Priesthood. 14. 10 the fulness of the Gospel to be brought forth from the Gentiles to the house of Israel. 22. 1 everlasting covenant, even that which was from the be- ginning, restored. 3 caused this church to be built up as in days of old. 27. 5 the fulness of the everlasting Gospel— the Book of Mor- mon. 12 Peter, James and John ordained J. Smith, Jun., to hold the keys of the dispensation of the Gospel, for the last time. 38. 7 the Lord gave J. Smith, Jun., the keys of the mysteries of the things which have been sealed. 86. 10 until the restoration of all things spoken by all the holy prophets. 90. 2 which kingdom is coming forth for the last time. Sec. 110. Moses. Elias and Elijah appeared in the Kirtland tem- ple, and bestowed keys of former dispensations. 112. 30 power of the Priesthood given, for the dispensation of the fulness of times. 121. 26—32 things to be revealed by the Holy Ghost that have not been revealed— all things to be revealed. 128. 8 in the last dispensation, all dispensations will be weld- ed together. 20 declaring themselves as possessing the keys of the dispensa- tion of the fulness of times. Sde Sermon by P. P, Pratt, y. of D. Vol. j, pa^e 127. '* " E. Snow, " •* 16, '* 200. History of y. Smith, May 2, 1842, Epistle by D, W, Patten, History of y. Smith, yuly, i8j8. Latter-day Kingdom, a pamphlet by O. Pratt, Article, Mil. Star, Vol. 21, pages ly, j§. O. Spencer'^ s Letters to Rev. IVm. Crowe I, Nos. 12, ij. Voice of Warning, by P. P. Pratt, Chap. §. Pearl of Great Price ^ pages 21 y 22, 148 SPIRIT OF GOD, THE SPIRIT OF GOD, OR HOLY GHOST. Whenever the Priesthood has been on the earth, through it, and in various ways, the Lord has revealed his will to man. By his voice: "They heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden;" Gen. 3. 8. The Lord talked with Abraham; chap, 18. And with Moses; Exo. 3. He called to young Samuel; i Sam. 3. Passages are numerous in the inspired writings in which it says "'The Lord hath spoken ;" "The Lord spake;" "Thus saith the Lord;" etc. He has often revealed his will through the ministrations of angels, by visions and dreams, by signs and tokens; but the more general way has been through the agency of his Spirit, or the Holy Ghost. The Prophet Joseph Smith has informed us that "The Holy Ghost has not a body of flesh and bones, but is a personage of Spirit." Doc. &^ CoVn 130, 22, 23. Its office is to enlighten the understanding and give knowledge and wisdom; Exo. 31. i — 11. i Chron. 28. 12. " But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the P^ather will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you;" John 14. 26. It is the Spirit of prophecy, and reveals future events, " For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost;" 2 Pet. i. 21. Tt is a witness and testifies to man, of God and his attributes. " Even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God:" i Cor. 2. 11. «' We are h?s witnesses of these things; and so is also the lAc^ Ghotta" Aas^, y^ Cka^. 20. »^ "No man SPIRIT OF GOD, 149 can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost;" I Cor. 12. 3. It gives the knowledge that is essential to salvation. ''When he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth.' Johfi 16. 13. Nephite prophets declared, that, after Christ should be slain, " He should rise from the dead, and should make himself manifest, by the Holy Ghost, unto the Gentiles;" I Nephi 10. 11. 3 Aeplii 15. 23, ** The mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power of the Holy Ghost, as well in these times as in times of old, and as well in times of old as in times to come;" i Nephi 10. 19. The Holy Ghost bears "record of the Father and of the Son; j^ Nephi 11. 32. The Holy Ghost and . Spirit of God are synonymous. The gifts of the (^ Spirit mentioned in i Cor. chap. 12, are^ often men- tioned in the inspired writings as gifts ot the Holy Ghost. The Comforter, and the Spirit of Truth are also syn- onymous with the Holy Ghost. "But the Comforter which is the Holy Ghost;" John 14. 26. "But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of Trutii;" John 15. 26. The Holy Ghost is the moving power in the sal- vation of the human family, for faith is one of its gifts; I Cor, 12. 9. And all intelligences work by laith. Doc. (2r* Cov.^ Le£. on Faith\ i. 11. The Spirit of God is not only the medium by which knowledge is communicated to man, but it is the power by which all organizations are developed, and by which they exist and move. It is the agent of God's power by which, through faith, the elements are controlled. "And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters;" Gen. i. 2. "By his Spirit he hath garnished the heavens;'' Job 26. 13. "The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life ;" '}^'}i* 4» *' ^f he gathei unto himself his Spirit and his breath; all flesh shall perish together, and man shall turn again unto dust;" 34. 14, 15. "Thou sendest forth thy Spirit, they aje 150 SPIRIT OF GOD. created;" Psalm 104. 30. " For by the power of my Spirit created I them ; yea, all things both spiritual and temporal;" Doc. &^ Cov., 29. 31. " The power of my Spirit quickeneth all things;" 33. 16. By it the Lord works his will among the nations: " I have called upon the weak things of the world, those who are unlearned and despised, to thresh the nations by the power of my Spirit;" 35. 13. **The elements are the tabernacle of God;" 93. 35. Through the power of the Spirit which pervades them, they are organized and disorganized in accord- ance with the laws by which they are governed. Spirit and element must be inseparably connected, through the resurrection, in order to attain the great- est perfection ; verses 33, 34. Man, ignorant of God and his attributes, in- creases in knowledge by experience and observation, explores the fields of nature, watches and experi- ments with the elements, acquires, to him, new and grand truths, makes discoveries in science which measurably revolutionize the conditions of human life, and thinks, in his ignorance of the spiritual ele- ments, that he accomplishes these important results by his own unaided wisdom, when they are the effects of the workings of that universal spirit of in- telligence which emanates from the Father of light, without which man would be like the blind, who wander about at noonday, unconscious of the light that shines around them. Man observes a universal energy in nature. Organization and disorganization succeed each other. The thunders roll through the heavens; the ) earth trembles and becomes broken by earthquakes; • fires consume cities and forests; the waters accumu- late, flow over their usual bounds and cause destruc- tion of life and property; the worlds perform their revolutions in space with a velocity and power in- comprehensible to man, and he, covered with a veil of darkness, calls this universal energy, God, when it is the workings of his Spirit, the obedient agent of his power, the wonder-working and life-giving princi- ple in all nature. SPIRIT OF GOD. 151 Gen. 6. 3 my Spirit shall not always strive with man. Num. 11. 17 I will take of the Spirit that is on thee, and put it on them, 26 The Spirit rested on Eldad and Medad, and they prophesied. 24. 2 and the Spirit of the Lord rested on Balaam. 1 Sam, 10. 10 the Spirit of God came on Saul and he prophe- sied. 2 Kings 2. 9 let a double portion of thy spirit be on me. 15 the spirit of Elijah rested on Elisha. 16. Neh. 9. 20 thou gavest also thy good Spirit to instruct them. 30 God for many years testified against Israel by his Spirit. Joh 32. 8 there is a spirit in man, and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding. Fi'ov. 1. 23 behold I will pour out my Spirit on you. Isa. 29. 10 the Lord hath poured upon you the Spirit of deep sleep. 42. 1 I have put my Spirit on him, he shall bring forth judg- ment. 44. 3 will pour my Spirit on thy seed, my blessing on thine oflf- spring. 48. 16 the Lord God and his Spirit hath sent me. 61. 1 the Spirit of the Lord God is on me. Luke 4. 18. Ezek. 11. 24 brought me in a vision, by the Spirit of <^od, into Chaldea. Dan. 4. 8 in whom is the Spirit of the holy Gods. Joel 2. 29 upon the servants and handmaids, in those cays, will I pour out my Spirit. Acts 2. 17, 18. Matt. 3. 16 he saw the Spirit of God descending on him like a dove. 4. 1 Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness. Lake 4. 1. 12, 28 if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God? Luke 1. 17 he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias. 2. 25—27 Simeon came by the Spirit into the temple. 4. 14 Jesus returned in power of the Spirit into Galilee. 11. 13 your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him. John 3. 34 God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. 6. 63 it is the Spirit that quickeneth. 16. 13 the Spirit of truth is come, he will guide you into all truth. Acts 2. 4 began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 8. 29 the Spirit said to Philip, go near and join thyself to this chariot. 39 the Spirit caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more. 10. 19 the Spirit said to Peter, three men seek thee. Rom. 8. 10 but the Spirit is life, because of righteousness. 11 if the Spirit which raised up Jesus shall also quicken your mortal bodies. 26 the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us. 1 Cor. 2. 4 in demonstration of the Spirit and power. 152 SPIRIT OF GOIJ. 10 the Spirit of God searcheth all things. 15. 45 the first Adam was a living soul, the last Adam, a quick* ening spirit. 2 Co)\ 3. 6 the letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life. 17 where the Spirit of God is there is liberty. 18 changed from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. Oal. 5. 16 walk in the Spirit ; ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh. EyK 2. 2 the Spirit that now worketh in the children of diso- bedience. 6. 17 take the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. 18. 1 Thess. 5. 19, 20 quench not the Spirit, despise not prophesy- Ings. 2 Thess, 2. 8 the Lord shall consume with the Spirit of his mouth. 1 Tim. 3. 16 God ijianifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit. Rev. 1. 10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day. 2. 7 hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 11. 17, 29. 11. 11 after three days, the Spirit of life, from God, entered into Uiem. 14. 13 blessed are the dead that die in the Lord ; yea, saith the Spirit. 17. 3 so he carried me away in the Spirit, into the wilderness. 19. 10 for the testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of prophecy. Book o£ ptormoTi. 1 Nephi 1. 12 as he read he was filled with the Spirit. 4. 6 was led by the Spirit, not knowing the things I should do. 18 I obeyed the voice of the Spirit, and smote off the head of Labaii. 11. 1 caught away in the Spirit, into an exceeding high moun- tain. 6 when I had spoken these words, the Spirit cried with a loud voice. 8 the Spirit said to me, look ; I looked and beheld a tree. 11 1 knew it was the Spirit of the Lord, and he spake unto me as a man speaketh with another. 19 1 beheld tlxat she was carried away in the Spirit. 13. 12 the Spirit of God wrought on the man, and he went forth on the waters. 15 the Spirit of the Lord was on the Gentiles, that they pros- pered. 14. 80 an end of speaking what I saw, when carried away in the Spirit. 17. 52 lest they wither before me, so powerful was the Spirit. 19. 12 kings of the isles shall be wrought upon by the Spirit. 20 I have workings in the Spirit, for those at Jerusalem. 2 Nephi 2. 4 for the Spirit is the same yesterday, to-day and for- ever. 8 who layeth down his life and taketh it, by the power of the Spirit. 3. 5 Messiah to be manifest in the latter days, m the Spirit of power. SPIRIT OF GOD. 153 4. 25 on the wiiigs of his Spirit hath my body been carried away. 26. 11 the Spirit of God will not always strive with man. 32. 7 I cannot say more, the Spirit stoppeth mine utterance. Jacob 4. 13 for the Spirit speaketh the truth, and lieth not. jEnos 1. 10 while struggling in the Spirit, the voice of the Lord came. Mos. 2. 36 that ye do withdraw yourselves from the Spirit oi the Lord. 3. 19 but if he yields to the enticings of the Holy Spirit. i). 3 through his Spirit have great views of that which is to come. 13. 5 durst not* lay their hands on him, for the Spirit was on him. 18. 26 might wax strong in Spirit, having the knowledge of God. AlmaS. 26 reap happiness or misery according to the spirit they listed to obey. 5. M sanctified by the Spirit, bring forth works meet for repent- ance. 7. 13 the Spirit knoweth all things. 16 have eternal life according to the testimony of the Spirit. 8. 24 been called according to the Spirit of revelation and pro- phecy. 12. 3 thou seest that thy thoughts are made known by the Spirit. 13. 4 would reject the Spirit, on account of the hardness of their hearts. 16. 16 the Lord poured his Spirit on the face of the land. 17. 3 given themselves to fasting and prayer, therefore they had the Spirit. 18. 16 being filled with the Spirit, perceived the thoughts of the king. 19. 13 the queen sank down, being overpowered by the Spirit. 22. 1 he was led by the Spirit to the land of Nephi. ^ 23. 6 according to the Spirit of revelation and prophecy. 30. 46 resist the Spirit of truth, that thy soul may be destroyed. 3i. 35 the Spirit of the Lord has withdrawn, and the devil has power over you. 40. 13 the wicked have no part of the Spirit of the Lord. 61. 15 give them power to conduct the war, according to the Spirit of God. Hd. 5, 45 the Spirit entered their hearts, and they were filled as with fire. 6. 35 the Spirit of the Lord began to withdraw from the Ne- phites. 10. 16 Nephi taken by the Spirit and conveyed away. 13. 8 except they repent I will withdraw my Spirit from them. 3 Nephi 3. 19 to appoint captains of those who had the Spirit of prophecy. 7. 21 signified they had been visited by the Spirit of God. 18. 7 if ye do always remember me, ye shall have my Spirit. 11. 20. 9 when the multitude had eaten and drank, they were filled with the Spirit. Mormon 2. 26 the Spirit of God did not abide in us, and we were weak. 154 SPIRIT OF GOD. 3. 16 manifestations of the Spirit winch had testified of things to come. Ether 2. 15 remember tliat my Spirit will not always strive with man. Moroni 6. 9 conduct meetings after the manner of the workings of the Spirit. Hoitriuje aitii (IPoitnatttjEi. Lecture on Faith 2. 24, 25 when the plan of redemption was re- vealed men began to call on God, and the Holy ;Spiric was given, bearing record of the Father and the Son. 5. 2 possessing the same mind with the Father, which mind is the Holy Spirit, that bears record of the Father and the Son. 3 partaking of the falness ot the Father and Son, through the Spirit. Sec. 1. 33 my Spirit shall not always strive with man. 8. 3 this is the Spirit of revelation, by which Moses brought Israel through the sea. 18. 47 I am Jesus Christ, by the power of my Spirit I have spoken it. 19. 23 walk in the meekness of my Spirit. 27. 18 the sword of my Spirit, which 1 will pour out upon you. 29. 30 tirst shall be last, last first, in all things created by the power of my Spirit. 31 by the power of my Spirit all things, both temporal and spiritual, were created. 33. 16 the power of my Spirit quickeneth all things. 35. 13 I have called on the weak things of the world, to thresh the nations by the power of my Spirit. 138. 59. 42. 13—17 all teachings to be by the Spirit. 45. "»7 who liave taken the Holy Spirit for their guide, shall abide the day. 50. 10 come saith the Lord, by the Spirit, let us reason together. 17—21 to impart the truth, it must be preached in the Spirit of truth. 27 the light the Spirit sent, through Jesus Christ, by the will of the Father 61. 27 to whom is given power to command the waters, Is given the Spirit to know all his ways. 28. 63. 32 angTy with the wicked, holding my Spirit from the in- habitants of the earth. 64. 16 they sought evil in their hearts, and I withheld my Spirit. 67. 11 no man has seen God in the flesh, except quickened by the Spirit. 71. 1 expounding mysteries of the scriptures, according to the Spirit and power given. 72. 24 they that are appointed by the Spirit, to go up to Zion. 76. 11 J. Smith, Jun., and S. Rigdon, being in the Spirit. 12, 13 by the power of the Spirit our eyes were opened to see those things ordained ot the Father before the world was. 18. 28 while yet in the Spirit, the Lord commanded us to write the vision. 80, 113. ^ SPIRIT OF GOD. 155 83 these are they who deny not the Spirit. 86 receive not of his fulness, but of the Holy Spirit. 118 through manifestations of the Spirit in the flesh, be able tt. 32. 2 had received the Holy Ghost, ye could speak with the tongue of angels. Jacob 6. 8 deny the gift of the Holy Ghost, and quench the Spirit. 7. 17 Sherem confessed the Christ, and power of the Holv Ghost. Alma 13. 12 after being sanctified by the Holy Ghost, being pure and spotless. 36. 24 ihey might be born of God, and filled with the Holy Ghost. 3 Nephi 9. 20 whoso comes to me with a contrite spirit, will I baptize with the Holy Ghosi. 11. 32 the Holy Ghost bears record of the Father and the Son. 35, 36. 15. 23 Christ not manifest to the Gentiles, except by the Holy Ghost. 16. 4 my people, at Jerusalem, receive a knowledge of you by the Holy Ghost. 20. 27 pouring out the Holy Ghost through me upon the Gen- tiles, makes them mighty to the scattering of my people. 28. 11 the Father giveth the Holy Ghost to nien because of me. 4 Nephi 1. 48 being constrained by the Holy Ghost, Ammaron hid up the sacred records. Mormon 7. 7 sing praises to Father, Son and Holy Ghost. Ether 5. 4 Father, Son and Holy Ghost beareth 'record . Chap. 12. 41. 12. 23 made this people that they could speak much, because of the Holy Ghost. Moroni 8. 26 of meekness cometh visitation of tlie Holy Ghost, which filleth with hope. Sec. 8. 2 will tell you in your heart and mind, by the Holv Ghost. 18. 18 ask and ye shall receive the Holy Ghost, which mani- festeth all things!. 20. 26—28 who believed in all the holy prophets, who spake as they were inspired by the Holy Ghost. NAME OF CHRIST'S CHURCH. 1 57 35 neither adding: to nor diminishing from that which has come, or shall come, by the gift and power of the Holy Ghost. 60 ordination is by the power of the Holy Ghost. 34. 10 prophecy, and it shall be given by the Holy Ghost. 39. 6 the baptism of the Holy Ghost, which showeth all things. 68. 4 what ihey shall speak, when moved by the Holy Ghost, shall be scripture. 100. 8 the Holy Ghost shall bear record- of what you say. 107. 56 Adam, full of the Holy Ghost, predicted what should •befall his posterity. 109. 15 that they may receive a fulness of the Holy Ghost. 121. 26 God shall give the Saints knowledge by the Holy Ghost. 43 reproving with sharpness, when moved by the Holy Ghost. 124. 5 given you by the Holy Ghost, to know concerning kings and authorities. ^tarl of (Kuat ^ri'te. Page 9. in that day the Holy Ghost fell upon Adam. 10. the Lord God called upon men, by the Holy Ghost, every- where. 12. the Gospel declared by the gift of the Holy Ghost. 13. it was given to write by the Spirit of inspiration. 15 my Spirit is upon you, wherefore all thy words will I justify. 19. Holy Ghost fell on many, and they were caught up into Zion. History of y. Smithy June zf, 1842^ NAME OF CHRIST'S CHURCH. The name, Saint, "Signifies a holy or godly per- son, one that is so by profession, covenant, and con- versation;" Cru. Con. In the Old Testament it means one who worked righteousness, and one in whom the Lord delighted, for that reason. "But to the Saints that are in the earth, and to the excellent, in whom is all my de- light;'* J^saim 16. 3. " Gather my Saints together 158 NAME OF Christ's church. unto me ; those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice;" Psalm 50. 5. While the meaning of the term Saints is not changed in the New Testment, it is used in the epistles of the apostles as a general name of the fol- lowers of Jesus Christ; *' To the Saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus;" Eph. I.I, They are those who have submitted themselves to Jesus Christ, and have become his subjects. '^ Just and true are thy ways, thou king of Saints;" Rev. 15- 3- Jesus said, " I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive;" John 5. 43. This saying of our Savior's is as applicable to the Christian world to-day, as it was to the people to whom he spake. The Latter-day Saints have come in the name of Jesus Christ, and preached the Gospel of repentance as he preached it, and do all things in his name, and, yet, the most of the world reject them. Some Christian sects have derived their names from their founders, as Calvanists, Lutherans, Wes- leyans. Others have some appellation growing out of a pecuharity of doctrine, or faith, as Baptists, Methodists and Presbyterians. Others again derive their name from historical events connected with their origin, and geographical location, as Roman Catholic Church, Greek Church, Church of England, etc. Not a church in all the world bearing the name of Jesus Christ, except that of the Latter-day Saints. Sectarians may ask, are we not called Christians? But the name of our Savior was Jesus Christ, not Christian. The early Christians first received that name at the city of Antioch ; Acts 11 . 26. We find that the apostles, in their epistles, ad- dressed the members of ^he various churches, as Saints, *' Beloved of God, called to be Saints;" Rom. I. 7. ^^To the Saints and faithful brethren in Christ;" Col. i. 2. We further find that the apostles do not speak of themselves as followers of men; but Paul calls himself, "An apostle of Jesus Christ by <^be will of God;" Col, i. i. i Tim, i. i. "Paul^ NAME OF Christ's church. 159 a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect;" Titus i, i. Not according to the doctrines of Luther, Calvin or Wesley. The most definite instructions on this subject are found in the Book of Mormon. When the Nephite disciples of Jesus were, at a certain time, united in mighty prayer and fasting, he came and stood in the midst of them, and asked them, " What will ye that I shall give unto you?" "And they said unto him, Lord, we will that thou wouldst tell us the name whereby we shall call this church ; for there are dis- putations among the people concerning this matter. "And the Lord said unto them. Verily, verily I say unto you, why is it that the people should murmur and dispute because of this thing? Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must take upon you the name of Christ, which is my name? For by this name shall ye be called at the last day; and whoso taketh upon him my name, and endureth to the end, the same shall be saved at the last day; therefore whatsoever ye shall do, ye shall do it in my name; therefore ye shall call the church in my name; and ye shall call upon the Father in my name, that he will bless the church for my sake; and how be it my church, save it be called in my name? For if a church be called in Moses' name, then it be Moses' church; or if it be called in the name of a man, then it be the church of a man; but if it be called in my name, then it is my church, if so be that they are built upon my Gospel;" ;^ Nephi 27, 2 — 8. In accordance with the spirit of the Old and New Testaments, and with these instructions of Jesus Christ, when the church was organized on Gospel prin- ciples, by Joseph Smith, Jun.,in 1830, it was named, " The Church of Jesus Christ." The Lord after- wards revealed to his Prophet, Joseph Smith, that it should be called, **The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints;" Doc. oerisy. forbidding to marry. 2 Tivi. 2. is'wlio eoneorniiig the truth luive erred. 3. 1 know also, that in tlio last days perilous times shnll come. 2—7 men shall be lovei*s of their own selves, without natural affection. Ever learning and never able to come to a knowledge of the truth. 12 all that will live Godly in Christ Jcmis shall suffer persecu- tion. 4. 16 at my first answer no man stood with me. Titus 1. 10, 11 many unruly and vain talkere, deceivers, who subvert whole houses. 3. 9 avoid foolish quentions, contentions, and strivings. 10. 2 Peter 2, 1 who, privily, shall bring in damnable heresies. Bev. 16. 6 for they have shed the blood of the Saints and pro- phets. 17. 1,2 the great whore that sitteth upon the watere. Chap. 18. 3, 9. 5 the mystery, Babylon, the mother of harlots. 6 the woman, drunken with the blood of the Saints, and the martyrs of Jesus. 15 the waters which thou sawest are peoples, multitudes and nations. 18 the woman is that great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth. 18. 2 Babylon is become the habitation of devils, the hold of every foul spirit. 24 in her was found the blood of the prophets. 19. 2 he hath judged the great whore which did corrupt the earth. Book of ^Tormon. 1 Nephi 13. 5 the foundation of a church which is most abom- inable, which .slayeth the Saints of God. Chap. 14. 3, 9, 10. Chaii 22. 14. 2 Nephi 28. 18. 9 for the praise of the world they destroy the Saints. 24—31 the Jewish record went forth in piu'ity to the Gentiles, but the CJentiles took away the most precious parts, for which rea- son many .stumble. 14. 11 she had dominion over all the earth, and sat upon many waters. 12 the Saints of God were scattered over the earth, and their dominions were small, because of the wickedness of the great whore. 13 mother of abominations gathered together multitudes to fight against the Lamb of God. 170 THE APOSTACY. 15 the wrath of God poured out on that abominable church. 16, 17. 15. 13 many generations after the Messiah shall be manifested in the body, the fulness of the Gospel shall come to the Gentiles. 22. 22, 23 the kingdom of the devil built up among the children of men. 2 JSephi 26. 19—22 refers to the time when the children of Lehi (the American Indians) shall be smitten and driven by the Gen- tiles, and gives an unmistakable description of the Christian world of the present day. 27. 1 in the latter days, all shall be drunken with iniquity. 28. 3 every one that hath built up churches, and not unto the Lord, shall say, I am the Lord's. 4 they and their priests shall contend one with another. G they shall say, in this day God is not a God of miracles. 29. 3 a Bible, we have got a Bible ; there cannot be any more. 3 Nej)hi 16. 7 in the latter days shall the truth come unto the irentiles. 1 Nephi 15. 13. Rev. 14. 6. Sec. 1. 15 they have strayed from mine ordinances and broken mine everlasting covenant. 16 every man -.valkeih in his own way, after the image of his own God. 17, 18 Joseph Smith. Jun., and others commanded to proclaim thesG things, that the sayings of the prophets might be fulfilled. 30 to bring forth the only true and living church, out of ob- scurity and darknciss. 5. 6 you shall be ordained to deliver my words to the children of men. 29. 21 chat great and abominable church shall be cast down. 35. 11 shall not anything be shown forth except desolations on Babylon ? 38. 11 for all flesh is corrupted before me. 86. 1—7 an explanation of the parable of the wheat and tares. Sec. 88. 94. 133. 14 go ye out from among the nations, even from Babylon. P^arl of OJcnat ^xiu. Page 3. in a day when men would take many of the words from the book which Moses should write, the Lord promised to raise up another like him, when they should be had again among men. 2 Nephi 3. 9. 21 so will I come in the last days, in the days of wickedness and vengeance. See O, Spencer^ s Letters to Rev, Wm, Crowel^ No, 6. •• Universal Apostacy*^ a pamphlet by O, Pratt, JERUSALEM. lyj THE JERUSALEM OF THE EASTERN * HEMISPHERE. The earliest account we have of Jerusalem is in the. fourteenth chapter of Genesis^ under the date of 1913 B. C. When Abram was returning from the slaughter of the five kings, Melchisedek, king of Salem, brought him refreshments. He was a righteous prince and a priest of the Most High God; and he blessed Abram. Josephus, the Jewish historian, states that this city of Salem was afterwards called Jerusalem; An^. of the Jews^ B. i.. Chapter 10. It has been the scene of many great events connected with the ministry of the holy Priesthood on the earth. Abram was commanded to offer his son Isaac, on one of the mountains in the land of Moriah; Gen. 22. 2. Josephus says, that the mountain on which Abram built an altar, to offer his son Isaac, was the same on which king David (Solomon) afterwards built a temple. The Jebusites retained possession of the city of Jerusalem until 1048 B. C, when it was subdued by David. He first took the stronghold of Zion ; *'The same is the city of David." At that time, this was only a strong outwork or fortification for the defence of the city; 2 Sam. 5. 6 — 9. In the days of Solomon, Jerusalem became a great and strong city, with a magnificent temple towering on Mount Moriah. From its conquest by David, until the death of Solomon, it was the capital city of Israel, and after- wards of the kingdom of Judah. B. C. 585, Jerusa- salem was burned by the army of Nebuchadnezzar, and the better part of the inhabitants of the land 172 JERUSALEM. were carried captive to Babylon; 2 Kings, chapters 24 and 25. The city was re-established at the end of the seventy years' captivity. It afterwards played an im- portant part in the history of that part of Asia. Almost under the shadow of its walls, our Savior was born. It was the central place of the scenes of his earthly mission. In it he was scourged and con- demned to death. Just outside of its walls, and in sight of its towers, and the glorious temple built to his name, the God of Israel died the death of a male- factor. It was here, and near here, that he consummated his earthly mission, and ascended to his Father. In A. C. 70, the land of Judea, and city of Jeru- salem, were made a desolation by the Roman armies, and the Jews, as a nation, entirely rooted out of their heritage, and scattered among all nations. For information on this subject, the student should read, carefully, Josephus' '-'-Wars of the Jews.''' Up to this time, in her history, many prophecies were fulfilled. In her future many more are to be ful- filled, for she is yet to take an important part in the great work of the latter days. Like the New Jerusa- lem of the American continent, this city will descend out of heaven, after the final change of the earth to its celestial condition; Rev. 21. 10 — 27. It is often called Zion in the Old Testament, and will be the capital city of gathered Israel on the Eastern hemisphere, in the latter days. There are many passages in the Scriptures relat- ing to this important city. A few are appended to assist the student in further researches concerning it. milt. Dent. 31. 29 evil will befall you iu the latter days, because ye will do evil. 1 Kings U. 11—1?. Lord declared he would rend the kingdom from Soioni on. 14. 15 Lord shall root up Israel, and scatter them beyond the river. 2 Mngs 20. 17, 18 treasures laid up by the fathers, to be carried to Babylon. JERUSALEM. 173 23. 27 I will remove Judah out of my sight, as I have removed Israel. 2 Chron. 36. 21 the land shall enjoy her Sabbaths seventy years. Jer. 2'J. 10. Isa. 4. this chapter evidently refers to the latter days, and to the Zion of the Western Hemisphere, and to the city of Jerusalem, on the Eastern. 25. G— lii in this mountain shall the Lord make a feast of fat things. He will destroy the face of the covering cast over aU peo- ple, He ^vill swallow up death in victory. 32. 9—18 land of Israel to be desolate, until the Spirit is poured out from on high. 52. 9, 10 sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem. 51. 17 stand up, O Jerusalem, which has drunk of the cup of his fury. Jer. 25. 11 these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years. 18 to make Jerusalem and her kings a desolation, and a curse. 26. IS Micah prophesied that Zion should be plowed like a field. 50. 4 in those days Israel and Judah, together, shall come, go- ing and weeping. 51. 19 — 23 Israel the rod of the Lord's inheritance, with which he will break in pieces their enemies. Ezek. 38 and 39. these cliapters are a prophecy of the gathering of the nations against Jerusalem in the latter days. Zeph. 1. this chapter is, evidently, a prophecy of the desolation of Jerusalem. Haggal 2. 9 the glory of this latter house, shall be greater than that of the former. Zech. 12. the restoration of Judah. Chap. 14. in the latter days the Lord will deliver Jerusalem from the nations that will go up to battle against it. . Matt. 24. Destruction of Jerusalem foretold. P. of G. 1\, page ;^8. Luke 19. 41—44 Christ foretells the destruction of Jerusalem. Chap. 23. 28—30. See Article, by C. IV, Penrose, Mil, Star, Vol. jo, page 353- ** New yerusalem," a pampJilct by O. Pratt, 174 NEW JERUSALEM, NEW JERUSALEM. The Jaredite prophet, Ether, predicted, 600 B.C., that a city which should be called a holy city, should be built on the land of North America, and that it should be built up unto the remnant of the seed of Joseph. He further informs us, that it should be called the New Jerusalem, to distinguish it from Jerusalem which should be built on the eastern hemis- phere; ^^6?^- 13. 3— 8. Ether also saw that this New Jerusalem was the one that John the Revelator saw, in vision, coming down out of heaven. ** Until the end come, when the earth shall pass away, and there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they shall be like unto the old, save the old have passed away, and all things have become new. And then cometh the New Jeru- salem;" verses 8 — 10. Rev, 21. 2. Our Savior, in his personal ministration among the Nephites, six hundred years after the predictions of Ether, renews the promise that a New Jerusalem should be built upon this land. Speaking to the Nephites, he says: "This people will I establish in this land, unto the fulfilling of the covenant which I made with your father Jacob; and it shall be a New Jerusalem ;'' 3 Nephi 20. 22. The Savior again says, speaking to the Gentiles, that those who shall come into the covenant, shall "be numbered among this the remnant of Jacob." "And they shall assist my people, the remnant of Jacob, and also, as many ot the house of Israel as shall come, that they may build a city, which shall be called the New Jerusalem; and then shall they assist my people that they may be gathered in, who are scattered upon all the face of the land in unto the New Jerusalem;" 21. 22 — 24. "* NEW JERUSALEM. 1/5 We learn from the Book of Doctrine and Cove- nants, that this New Jerusalem* is to be the city of Zion, of the latter days. ''And it shall be called the New Jerusalem, a^ land of peace, a city of refuge, a place of safety for the Saints of the most High God; And the glory of the Lord shall be there, and the ter- ror of the Lord also shall be there, insomuch that the wicked will not come unto it, and it shall be called Zion;" Doc. &-» Cov, 45. 66, 67. This is, also, the Zion spoken of by the ancient Jewish prophets, as separate and distinct from the Zion, or Mount Zion, that was in Jerusalem, in the land of Palestine. In the following passages, evidently, two distinct places are intended. "Zion is a wilderness, Jerusa- lem a desolation;" Isa. 64. 10. ''For the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jeru- salem;" Micah 4. 2. There are three Zions spoken of in the sacred writings — the Zion on the American continent, the Zion at Jerusalem, and the Zion of Enoch. For some account of the Zion of Enoch, see Pearl of Great Price^ i)ages 18 — 22. On the 22d page we learn, that, when Christ shall come, the Zion of the western hemisphere and the Zion of Enoch shall be united in one. There the Lord will reside, and it will be the gathered Zion "which shall come forth out of all the creations which I have made." Vmlm 14. 7 oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! 48. 2 beautiful for situation is Mount Zion, on the sides of the north. 11—14. 7sa. 1. 27 Zion shall be redeemed with judgment. 2. 3 tiut of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. 40. 9 Zion that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high mountain. 40. 19—26 the land of thy destruction shall be too narrow. I )viU lift up mine hand to the Gentiles. Kings shall be thy nurs- msc fathers. I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flOsh. 51. 11 the redeemed of the Lord shall come to Zion, 176 NEW JERUSALEM. 52. 1 put on thy strength, O Zion. 59. 20 and the Redeemer shall come to Zion. 64. 10 Zion is a wilderness, Jerusalem a desolation. Jer. 3, 14 will take you one of a city and two of a family, and bring you to Zion. 31. 6—14 arise, let us go up to Zion. Behold, I will bring them from the north country. They shall come with weeping. They shall come and sing In the heights of Zion. The virgin shall re- joice in the dance. 50. 4, 5 the children of Israel shall come, they and the children of Judah together. They shall ask the way to Zion, with their faces thitherward. Joel 2. 32 for in Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, shall be deliv- erance. 3. 16 the Lord shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem . Ohad. 21. Saviors shall come up on Mount Zion. Zeph. 3. 14 sing, O daughter of Zion, rejoice, O daughter of Jerusalem. 16 said to Jerusalem, fear not ; and to Zion, let not thine hands be slack. Zech. 1. 17 the Lord shall yet comfort Zion, and choose Jeru- salem. 2. 10, 11 the Lord will dwell in the midst ot Zion, and many nations shall be joined to him. Rom. 11. 26 there shall come out of Zion the Deliverer. Reo. 14. 1 a Lamb stood on Mount Zion. Sec. 28. 9 no man knoweth where the city shall be built. 35. 24 Zion shall rejoice upon the hills and flourish. 39. 13. Sec, 49. 25. 38. 4 have taken the Zion of Enoch into ray own bosom. 42. 9 shall be revealed when the Xew Jerusalem shall be pre- pared. 35, 62, 67. 48. 4. 5 the place for the city to be revealed to certain men. 57. 2 Missouri the place for the city of Zion. 3, 14. 58. 7 bearing record of the land on which the Zion ot God -hall stand. 59. 3 blessed are they whose feet stand upon the land of Zion. 63. 24 should assemble themselves together on the land of /ion. 29—31 land of Zion to be obtained by purchase, or by blood. 36 64, 34 the obedient shall eat the good of the land of Zion. 68. 25 inasmuch as parents have children in Zion. 29 the inhabitants of Zion shall keep the ^Sabbath day holy . 30—32. 72. 15 every man tlmt cometh to Zion must lay all things be- fore the bishop. 76. 66 thesL' are they who are come unto Mount Zion. 82. 13 Kirtland consecrated for a stake of Zion. 14. Sec. 94. 1. Sec. 96. 1. &5 I duty of the Lord's clerk to record what transpires m Zion. SPIRITUAL GIFTS. 177 89. 1 a word of wisdom for the church and Saints in Zion. 90. 8 that they might be perfected in their ministry, for the salvation of Zion. 93. 53 obtain a knowledge of history, countries, lands, etc., for the salvation of Zion. 97. 10 my will that an house be built in Zion, like the pattern given. 21 this i^ Zion, the pure in heart. 25. 100. 18 Zion shall be redeemed, although she is chastened for a little season. 101. 18 the pure in heart shall return to build up Zion. 19—21, 41. 70—75 land around the land of Zion to be bought with money. 103. 22—24. 103. 15 — 20 the redemption of Zion must needs come by power. 29—35 concerning the redemption of Zion, by gathering to- gether the strength of Israel. 105. 5 Zion must be built according to the. law of the celestial kingdom. 124. 2 Nauvoo planted as a corner stone of Zion. 6. 60. 136. 18 Zion shall be redeemed in mine own due time. 31 Saints to be tried, that they may receive the glory of Zion. SPIRITUAL GIFTS. Tn the churches established by our Savior and hfs apostles, the Holy Ghost manifested itself in the de- velopment of a variety of gifts. Of so great import- ance did the apostle Paul consider these gifts, to the well being and edification of the Saints in Rome, that he wrote, " For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be es- tablished;" Rom, I. II. The inspired writings do not indicate that these gifts were limited to any period of time, or to any one dispensation, but they are spoken of by the apostles, as ever characterizing the operations of the Holy Spirit. In the twelfth chapter of the apostle Paul's first epistle to the Corinthians, we are assured that "there 12 178 SPIRITUAL GIFTS. are diversities of gifts by the same spirit;'* verse 4. " But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal;" verse y. From this we learn that the presence of the Spirit in a man is manifested by some gift. It is evident from the general tenor of this chapter, that these gifts will always be mani- fest in the church of Christ, for its members v/ill ever have the Holy Ghost abiding in them, and, where that is, the gifts of the Spirit will be manifest. The Book of Mormon speaks very plainly of the necessity of these gifts in the church. "Again 1 speak unto you, who deny the revelations of God, and say that they are done away, that there are no revelations, nor prophecies, nor gifts, nor healing, nor speaking with tongues, and the interpretation of tongues. Behold I say unto you, he that denieth these things, knoweth not the Gospel of Christ; yea, he has not read the scriptures; if so, he does not understand them;" Mormon 9. 7, 8. In a revelation to Joseph, the prophet, given March 8, 1831, the Lord ^ives much instruction con- cerning spiritual gifts; ''For all have not every gift given unto them; for there are many gifts, and to every man is given a gift by the Spirit of God;" Doc, &^ Doc. 46. II. the Lord also adds, "That* unto some it may be given to have all these gifts, ♦-hat there may be a head;" verse 29, I Cor. 1. 7 so that ye iriay come behind in no ^ft. 7. 7 every man hath his proper gift of God. ' 12. 8 to one is given the word of wisdom, to another the word of knoweldge. 9 to another faith, to another the gift of healing by the same Spirit. 10 to another the working of miracles, to another prophecy. II but all worketh that one and the self-same Spirit. 81 covet earnestly the best gifts. 13. 2 though I have the gift of prophecy. 14. 1 desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophecy. 12 forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts. 1 Peter 4^. 10 as every man hath received the gift, so minister. PRE-EXISTENCE. 179 Book o! piormon. Onmil. 25 believe in the gift of speaking with tongues, and interpreting tongues. Alma 9. 21 having the spirit of prophecy and revelation. 3 Nephi 29. 6 shall say the Lord no longer worketh by prophecy, flor gifts. Moroni 10. 9—19 an enumeration of spiritual gifts. Sec. 46. 10—26 an enumeration of spiritual gifts. 27 it is given to those ordained to watch over the church to discern all these gifts. 29. See A Pamphlet by O, Pratt. PRE-EXISTENCE OF SPIRITS. In the first chapter of Genesis, we have an account of six days, or periods of time, which God occupied in the creation of this earth. According to the traditions of many centuries, it is considered by the Christian world a history of the creation of this earth, as it appears now, naturally to men who dwell upon it. From the first and second chapters of Genesis, taken together, this view of the subject is evidently erroneous. In the first verse of the second chapter we read; "Thus the heavens and the earth were .Qnished, and all the host of them." This creation is evidently in a very unfinished condition, for myriads of animal and vegetable life are coming upon it anf* going to decay. The sacred writings not only testify that it is in t l8o PRE-EXISTENCE. very imperfect condition, but that it must pass away and be changed into a more perfect earth. In the second and third verses of the second chapter, we learn that there was a period of time called the seventh day, and that the Lord sanctified it as a day of rest. It there has ever been a period of time in which this earth, or its inhabitants, have had universal peace and rest, since the progenitors of the race partook of the forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden, we have no account of it. " These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens ;'" verse 4. This passage certainly states, that everything had been completed in the period of time stated in the previous account. Verse five very plainly states, in connection with the previous verse, that every plant of the field was cre- ated, " Before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew." During all this long period of time it had not rained upon the earth. What is still more singular, it says, "And there was not a man to till the ground." This Mosaic history of the creation was written for men in their present temporal condition, and it is evident that these two verses give us to understand, that these things had not taken place naturally upon the earth, as they do now. As a sequence, when they did take place, they would indicate a great change in the condition of the earth. The first indi- cation of this change is given in the sixth verse, "There went up a mist from the earth and watered the whole face of the ground." Before the event mentioned in the seventh verse, the earth must have been fitted up for the abode of man, in this his natural or temporal condition. "And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his rnostrils the breath of life." That is, the ground furnished the elements for the growth of the body of this first temporal man, from its first conception, or germ, until it matured into per- fect manhood by a universal law. It should be noticed, that, in the first chapter, PRE-EXISTENCE. l8l verse ly/it says, "God created man." That is he organized from the spiritual elements, the living, act- ing spiritual man. In the seventh verse of the second chapter, it only states that he formed man out of the ground. That is out of earthly elements he formed a tabernacle, a dwelling place for the man whom he had before created. The prophet Joseph Smith, in his translation of the Mosaic account of creation, fills up this gap, which is so evident in the Bible Genesis, between the seventh day of rest, and the formation of man from the dust of the ground. " For I, the Lord God, created all things, of which I have spoken, spiritually, before they were naturally upon the face of the earth. For I, the Lord God, had not caused it to rain upon the face of the earth. And I, the Lord God, had created all the children of men; and not yet a man to till the ground; for in heaven created 1 them; and there was not yet tiesh upon the earth; neither in the water, neither in the air; but I, the Lord God, spake, and there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground. And I, the Lord God, formed man from the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life ; and man became a living soul, the first flesh upon the earth, the first man also; never- theless, all things were before created; but, spirit- ually, were they created and made according to my word;" P. of G. P. page 6. This account of the creation, plainly sets forth the comprehensive fact, that all temporal organiza- tions, pertaining to this eartl,i, are animated by spiritual pre-existent organizations. The following is a very comprehensive passage on this subject: " When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel;" Deut. 32. 8. This passage certainly refers to a very early period, when the heritage of the nations was given in proportion to the numbers of Israel. It is difficult to conceive bow their numbers were then known unless there was i82 PRE-EXISTENCE. a Spiritual Israel, of which the temporal is but the counterpart. The sacred writings abound with evidences that Jesus Christ controlled the earth and ministered to man, as an organized spiritual intelligence before he came in the flesh in the meridian of time. The first chapter of John is very pointed on this subject: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God;" verse i. "And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among Num. 16. 22 the God of the spirits of all flesh, Chap'Ti. 16. Job 12. 10 in whose hand is the soul of every living thing. 38. 3, 7 where wert thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? who hath laid the corner stone thereof when the morning stars sang together? Ik,cl. 12. 7 the spirit shall return to God who gave it. Jer. 1. 5 before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee. John 6. 62 if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before. 9. 2 who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was bom blind? 16. 27 and have believed that I came out from God. 28 I came forth from the Father. 30. 17. 5 glorify me with the glory I had with thee before the world was. Ileh 1- 6 when he brhigeth the First Begotten into the world. 12. 9 shall we not much rather be subject to the Father of our spirits? Rev. 12. 7—12 the devil and his angels cast out of heaven. Book of JEormon. 1 Nephi 13. 33—37 many sayings of the Lamb of God, concern- ing the future of Israel, repeated to Neplii by an angel— 600 B. C. 17. 30 their Lord, tlieir God, their Redeemer going before them, 19. 10 the God of our fathers yielded himself, as a man, into the bands of wicked men. 20. 17 thus saith the Lord thy Redeemer, the Holy One ol Israel . 21. 26 all flesh shall know that I am the Lord thy Sa\dor and Redeemer. ^ . , ^ 2NephiG. 18 know that I, the Lord, am thy Savior and Re-' deemer 9. 5 it behooveth the great Creator that he suffereth himself to become subject to man in the flesh, that all men might be subject to him. PRE-EXISTENCE. 1 83 11. 2 for he verily saw my Redeemer, as 1 liave seen him. 8. 7 but there is a God, and he is Christ. 25. 12 Father of heaven and earth shall manifest himself to them in the flesh. Mos. 3. 5 the Lord omnipotent shall come down from heaven among men. 8 he shall be called Jesus Christ, the Creator of all things from the beginning. 4. 2 Jesus Christ, who created heaven and earth and all things. 7. 27 because he said Christ was God, the Father of all things. 18. 33, ?4 the prophets prophesied that God should come down among men. 15. 1 God, himself, shall come among men and redeem his people, Ilel. 14. 12 Jesus Christ the Father of heaven and earth. Chap. 16. 18. 3 Nephi 1. 12—14 ihis night shall the sign be given, and on the morrow come I into the world. 9. 15 I created the heavens and the earth and all things. EtJier 2. 12 if they will serve Christ, who is the God of the land. 3. 6—20 an account of a remarkable manifestation of Jesus Christ as God the Son, and the Father, but still a personage of spirit. 12. 22 the Lord hath commanded me, even Jesus Christ. Mottxinz Kuh (HuohtrtKntB, Sec. 10. 57 I came to my own and they received me not. 29. 36 the devil, who was before Adam, rebelled against Christ 38. 1—3 Jesus Christ looked on the wide expanse of eternity,* and the hosts of heaven before the worlds were made, and all things came by him. 4. 76. 13 Jesus Christ in the bosom of the Father from the begin- ning. 24 by him, of him, through him, the worlds were made. 86. 9 lawful heirs, and have been hid from the world, with Christ in God. 93. 23 ye were also in the beginning with the Father. See Sermon by O. Prait, % of Z)., VoL 14. -pa^e 2?7 •■ " •' IS. " //r 184 PLURALITY OF GODS. PLURALITY OF GODS. The passages are numerous in the inspired writ- ings which indicate a plurality of Gods. In the account of creation, in the Book of Abraham, the plural Gods is exclusively used; P. of G. P, page 33- The Psalmist, speaking of God, says: "Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: there- fore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows;" Paslm 45. 7, It is not possible that any other than the true God is here referred to, for the God that was anointed above his fellows had loved righteousness and hated iniquity. "God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the Gods;'^ 82. i. In this passage the number of Gods among whom God judgeth is indefinite, and the words, "congregation of the mighty," indicate that they might be quite numerous. John, the Evangelist, opens his history of our Savior thus; " In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God;" I. I. In this passage we have an account of two Gods, one of which dwelt with the other in the begin- ning. That the "Word," spoken of, is Jesus Christ is evident from verse 14: "And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us." "Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of Lords;" i Tim. 6. 15. From the context of this passage we learn that the kings and lords here referred to were holy men. Of like significance is the following: "And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father;" Rev. i. 6. That is to God and the Father of God. PLURALITY OF GODS. 1 85 "A Lamb stood on the Mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads;" 14. i. From the third verse we learn that these were redeemed from the earth. Whether this name of the Father of Jesus Christ was God, or some other title indicating his power and attributes, is not revealed to us, but, what- ever it was. it evidently identified those who re- ceived it as Gods. Gen. 1 26 and God !:fiid. let us make man in our image. Fjzo. 15.11 who is like unto thee, O Lord, amon^ the ^ods. Bent. 10. 17 Lord your God is God of ^ods, and Lord of lords. Josh. 22. 22 the lidrd God of gods. Israel lie shall know. 1 Chron. 16, 25 great is the Lord; to l)e feared above all gods. 2 Chron. 2. 5 for great is our God, above all gods. Psalm 86. 8 among the gods, tliere is none like unto thee, O Lord. 1P.6. 2, 3 O give thanks to the God of gods. 1"8. 1 before the gods will I sing praise unto thee. Dan. 2. 11 none can shew it before the king, except the gods. 47 your God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings. 4. 8 in whom is the Spirit of the holy Gods.. Chap. 5. 14. 11. 36 and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods. Mait. 5. 48 be ye perfect, as your Father in heaven is perfect. John 5. 19 the Son doetli nothing except what he seeth the Father do. 1 Cor. 8. 5 for though there be that are called gods. Phil. 3. 21 that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body. 1 Tim. 6. 15 who is the King of kings and Lord of lords. 1 John 3. 2 when he shall appear we shall be like him. Pev. 3. 21 to him that overcometh, will I grant to sit on my throne. It. 1 with him 144,000, having his Father's name in their fore- heads. • - 17. 14 for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings. 20. 4 I saw thrones, and they that sat upon them. 21. 7 he that overcometh shall inherit all things. Boofe of ilHormon. Alma 12. 31 becoming as Gods, knowing good and evil. 3 Npphl 27. 27 what mnnner of men ought ye to be? verily I say unto you, even as ] am. 28. 10 ye shall be as I am, and I, even as the Father. lS6 G^^ ^ PERSONAGE. Sec. 35. 2 one in me, even as I am one in the Father. 39. 4 as many as received me, gave I power to become my sons. 76. 24 worlds were created, and the inhabitants begotten sons and daughters of God. 55 — ^59 have received of his fulness and glory ; they are Gods. 94,.95 know as they are known ; and he makes them equal in power and dominion. 81. 35—39 receiveth me, receiveth my Father and his kingdom. 93. 20 be glorified in me, as I am in the Father. 121. 28 whether there be one God or many Gods, they shall be manifest. 32 in the midst of the council of the eternal God of all other Gods. 128. 23 proclaiming in our ears eternal life, kingdoms, princi- palities and powers. 132, 17 and from henceforth are not Gods, but angels of God, forever. 18. 19 shall pass by the angels and the Gods which are set there. 37 entered into their exaltation ; sit upon thrones, and are not angels but Gods. Hisloty of Joseph Srnith, June id, 18^4, GOD A PERSONAGE. Geii. 1. 25 — 27 man created in the image of God, 3. 9, 10 Adam heard the voice of the Lord. 4. 6 the Lord said unto Cain. 14, 5. 1, 2 Lord created man male and female, in his own likeness. 6. 6 it repented and grieved the Lord that he had made man. 13—21 God talked with Noah. Clui'p. 7. 1—4. Chap. 9. 8. 8. 1 God remembered Noah. 15, 21. Chap. 9, 16. 11. 5 the Lord came down to see the city and the tower. 7. 12. 7 the Lord appeared to Abraham. Chap. 17. 22. Chap, 18. the Lord ate and talked with Abraham. 28. 13 the Lord stood above the ladder Jacob saw. 32. 30 Jacob saw God face to face. 35. 13. Exo. 3. 6 Moses was afraid to look on God. 15. 3 the Lord is a man of war. 8, 16, 17. 24. 10, 11 they saw God and did eat and drink. 12. 31. 18 the tables of testimony, written with the finger of God. 33. 11 the Lord talked with Moses as one man speaks with a friend. 23 thou shalt see my back parts, but not my face. THE TRUE AND LIVING GOD. 1 87 Num.. 12. 8 with him will I speak, mouth to mouth. 35. 34 for I, the Lord, dwell amoui? the cliildren of Israel. Deut. 5. 15 the Lord's mightv hand and stretched out arm. 2 Sam. 22. 16 the breath of his nostrils. Job 1. 11. Chap. £9. 21 2 Chron. 16. 9 the eyes of the Lord run to and fro. Job 13. 8 will ye accept his person? Psalm 13. 1 how long wilt thou hide thy face? 34. 15 the eyes of the Lord are upon th*. righteous. 16. 45. 3 gird thy sword upon thy thigh. 89. 13 thou ha-st a mighty arm and strong is thy hand. 139. 16 thine eyes did see my substance. Prov. l.'i. 3. Isa. 30. 27 his lips are full of indignation, his tongue as a de- vouring fire. 40. 11 he shall gather his lambs with his arm. 48. 13 mine hand hath laid the foundations of the earth. Ezek. 1. 27 from the appearance of his loins upward. 38. 18 my fury shall come up in my face. 43. 7 tlie place of the soles of my feet. Zech. 14. 4 and his feet shall stand upon the Mount of Olives. JTeb. 1. 10 the heavens are the work of thine hands. 2. 7. Rev. 1. 14 his head and his hair like wool, and his eyes likv^ fire. See Sermon by O. Pratt, y. of D. , Vol. iS, page 286, Gibson and Woodman s Discussion^ second night. THE TRUE AND LIVING GOD. <* There are two personages who constitute the great, matchless, governing, and supreme, power over all things, by whom all things were created and made, that are created and made, whether visible or invisible, whether in heaven, on earth, or in the earth, under the earth, or throughout the immensity of space. '* They are the Father and the Son— the Father being a personage of spirit, glory, and power, pos- sessing all perfecti.'ii and fulness, the Son, who was 105 THE TRUE AND LIVING GOD. in the bosom of the Father, a personage of taberna- cle, made or fashioned like unto man, or being in the form and likeness of man, or rather man was formed after his likeness and in his image ; he is also the express image and likeness of the personage of the Father, possessing all the fulness of the Father, or the same fulness with the Father; being begotten of him, and ordained from before the foundation of the world to be a propitiation for the sins of all those who should believe on his name, and is called the Son be- cause of the flesh, and descended in suffering below that which man can suffer; or, in other words, suf- fered greater sufferings, and was exposed to more powerful contradictions than any man can be. " But, notwithstanding all this, he kept the law of God, and remained without sin, showing thereby that it is in the power of man to keep the law and remain also without sin; and also, that by him a righteous judgment might come upon all flesh, and that all who walk not in the law of God may justly be condemned by the law, and have no excuse for their sins. "And he being the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth, and having overcome, received a fulness of the glory of the Father, possessing the same mind with "the Father, which mind is the Holy Spirit, that bears record of the Father and the Son, and these three are one; or, in other words, these three constitute the great, matchless, govern- ing and supreme, power over all things; by whom all things were created and made that were created and made, and these three constitute the Godhead, and are one; the Father and Son possessing the same mind, the same wisdom, glory, power, and fulness — filling all in all; the Son being filled with the fulness of the mind, glory, and power; or, in other words, the Spirit, glory and power, of the Father, possessing all knowledge and glory, and the same kingdom, sitting at the right hand of power, in the express image and likeness of the Father, mediator for man, being filled with the ful- ness of the mind of the Father; or, in other words, the Spirit of the Father, which Spirit is shed forth THE TRUE AND LIVING GOD. 1 89 upon all who believe on his name and keep his com- mandments; and all those who keep his command- ments shall grow up from grace to grace, and become heirs of the heavenly kingdom, and joint heirs with Jesus Christ; possessing the same mind, being trans- formed into the same image or likeness, even the ex- press image of him who fills all in all; being filled with the fulness of his glory, and become one in him, even as the Father, Son and Holy Spirit are one. '* From the foregoing account of the Godhead, which is given in his revelations, the saints have a sure foundation laid for the exercise of faith unto life and salvation, through the atonement and mediation of Jesus Christ; by whose blood they have a forgive- ness of sins, and also a sure reward laid up for them in heaven, even that of partaking of the fulness of the Father and the Son through tne Spirit. As the Son partakes of the fulness of the Father through the Spirit, so the saints are, by the same Spirit, to be partakers of the same fulness, to enjoy the same glory; for as the Father and the Son are one, so, in like manner, the saints are to be one in them. I hrough the love of the Father, the mediation of Jesus Christ, and the gift of the Holy Spirit, they are to be heirs of God, and joint heirs with Jesus Christ;" Doc, Qr^ Cov., Fifth Lecture on Faith, "And now Abinadi said unto them, I would that ye should understand that God himself shall come down among the children of- men, and shall redeem his people; and because he dwelleth in flesh, he shall be called the Son of God: and having subjected the flesh to the will of the Father, being the Father and the Son ; the Father, because he was conceived by the power of God; and the Son, because of the flesh; thus becoming the Father and Son; and they are one God, yea, the very eternal Father of heaven and earth;" Mos. 15. i — 4. "And shall be brought and be arraigned before the bar of Christ the Son, and God the Father, and the Holy Spirit, which is one eternal God, to be judged according to their works;" Alma i\, \/^, "Behold, 7. am Jesus Christ the Son of God. I IgO THE TRUE AND LIVING GOD. created the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are. I was with the Father from the begin- ning. I am in the Father, and the Father in me ; and in me hath the Father glorified his name:" 3 Nephi 9. 15. ^'And after this manner shal) ye baptize in my name, for behold, verily I say unto you, that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one; and I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one;" 3 Nephi 11. 27. ^' I bear record of the Father, and the Father beareth record of me, and the Holy Ghost beareth record of the Father and me. * * And whoso believeth in me, and is baptized, the same shall be saved; and they are they who shall inherit the king- dom of God. ^'And whoso believeth not in me, and is not bap- tized, shall be damned. Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and I bear record of it from the Father; and whoso believeth in me, beheveth in the Father also, and unto him will the Father beai record of me; for he will visit him with fire, and with the Holy Ghost. ^'And thus will the Father bear record of me, and the Holy Ghost will bear record unto him of the Father and me; for the Father, and I, and the Holy Ghost are one ;" verses 32 — 36. " God himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted Man, and sits enthroned in yonder heavens! That is the great secret. If the vail was rent to-day, and the Great God who holds this world in its orbit, and who upholds all worlds and all things by his power, was to make himself visible, — I say, if you were to see him to-day, you would see him like a man in form — like yourselves in all the person, image, and very form as a man ; for Adam was created in the very fashion, image, and likeness of God, and received instruction from, and walked, talked, and conversed with him, as one man talks and communes with another;" His, J. Sjnith, April jy 1844. THE TRUE AND LIVING GOD. I9I Bible. Matt. 11. 25 I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven ond earth 26, 27. 26. 39 take away this cup from me. nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. Luke 10. 22 no man knoweth who the Son is but the Father, and who the Father is but the Son. 23. 34 Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do. 46. John 1. 14 the glory as of the Only Begotten of the Faiiier. 18. 4. 23 shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth, for the Father seeketh such to worship him. 5. 19 the Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do. 2(), 21. 22 the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judg- ment unto the Son. 23. 26 as the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son. 27 hath given authority to execute judgment, because he is the Son of Man. 30. 45 think not that I will tccuse you unto the Father. 6. 27 for him hath God the Fatlicr sealed. 37 all that the Father giveth me shall come to me. 44—46. 8. 16 I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 18. 10. 15 as the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father. 12. 27 Father save me from this hour, but for this cause came I unto this hour. 13. 1 Jesus knew that he should depart out of this world to the Father. 14. 6 no man cometh to the Father but by me. 8. 9 he that hath seen me hath seen the Fatlier. 11, 13, 16. 26 but the Comforter whom the Father will send. 15. 26 when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father. 16. 15 all things that the Father hath are mine. 16, 2')— 28. 17. 1 Father, the hour is come, glorify thy Son. 8 eternal life is to know the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom he has sent. 5, 11, 24, 25. 10 all mine are thine, and thine are mine. 21 that they may be one, as thou. Father, art in me and I in thee. 22 the glory which thou gavest me I have given them, that they may be one, e/en as we are one. 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one. 24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be witli me where I am. Acts 2. 33 received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost. Rom. 1. 20 being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead. 8. 16 the Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit. 9. 5 Christ came who is over all, God blessed forever. 11. 36 of him, through him, and to him are all things, to whom be glory forever. 16. 27 to God only wiM, be glory through Jesus Christ fbreyer. 192 THE TRUE AND LIVING GOD. 1 Cor. 2. 4 in demonstration of the Spirit and of power. 8. 6 but to us there is but one God, the Father. 15. 24 when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, eren the Father. Gal. 4. 4 when the fulness of time was come, God sent forth Ms Son made of a woman. Eph. 3. 11 to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus. 4. 6 one God and Father of all, who is above all. Col. 1. 19 for it pleased the Father that in him should all ful- ness dwell. 2. 9 in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead, bodily. Heb. 1. 8 to the Son he saith, thy throne, O God, is forever. 5. 9 being made perfect he became the author of eternal sal- vation. 7. 28 maketh the Son who is consecrated forevermore. 9. 14 who, through the eternal Spirit, offered himself without spot to God. 12. 9 be in subjection unto the Father of spirits and live. 13. 8 Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and forever. 2 Peter 1. 17 for he received from God the Father, honor and gloiy. , 1 John 2. 1 we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. 23, 24. 5. 7 there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. Rev. 1. 18 he that liveth and was dead, and am alive forever more. 2. 7 hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 5. 13 unto him that sitteth on the throne, and to the Lamb for ever. 10. 6 sware by him that liveth forever, that time shall be no longer. 11. 15 and he shall reign for ever and ever. 15. 7 full of the wrath of God who liveth forever. Book of ^Tormou. 1 Nephi 10. 18 for lie is the same yesterday, to-day and forever. 19 wherefore the course of God is one eternal round. 11, 21 behold the Lamb of God, the Son of the eternal Father. Chap. 13. 40. 32 the Son of the everlasting God was judged of the world. 2 Nephi 2. 4 for the Spirit is the same yesterday, to-day and for ever. 9. 16 it is his eternal word which cannot pass away. 10. 14 I will be a lighr to them forever, that hear my words. 27. 23 that I am the same yesterday, to-day and forever. 29. 9. Mos. 3. 5 is from all eternity to all eternity. 15. 4 yea, the very eternal Father of heaven and earth. 16. 9 the light and life of the world, yea, a light that is endless. Alma 7. 16 he shall have eternal life, according to the testimonj ot the Holy Spirit. 11. 39 he is the very eternal Father of heaven and earth. 40. 44 Christ, the Father and the Holy Spirit, one eternal God. THE TRUE AND LIVING GOD. 193 13. 9 Only Begotten of the Father, without beginning of days or end of years. 31. 14 the great, last, infinite and eternal sacrifice will be the Son of God. 3 Nephl 9. 18 Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. Mormon 6. 22 the Father, yea, the eternal Father of heaven and earth. Moroni 7. 22 God knowing all things, being from everlasting to everlasting. 28. 8. 18 he is unchangeable from all eternity to all eterniiy. 10. 4 exhort you that you would ask God, the eternal Father. 28. ©ottrin£ aitlJ Cfibiitanls. Sec. 14. 9 Jesus Christ created the heavens and the earth. 19. 1 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. 20. 17 we know there is a God, infinite and eternal, from ever- lasting to everlasting. 28. 29. 34 neither Adam, your father, whom I created, 41 the Lord God east Adam out of the Garden of Eden. 35. 1, 2 Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. 39. 1 the voice of him who is from all eternity to all eternity. 45. 1 by whom all things live, and move, and have a being. 7. 49. 12 believe on the Lord Jesus, the beginning and the end. 56. 11 though heaven and earth pass away, these words shall not pass away. 68 6 Son of the living God. That I was, that I am, and that 1 am to come. 88. 13 who is in the bosom of eternity, in the midst of all thing-;. 41 all things are by him and of him, even God for ever aiid ever. 121. 32 according to that which was ordained, in the council of the eternal God. 182. 20 then shall they be gods, because they have no end. 22. 24 this is eternal life, to know the only wise and true God. See Ser??ion by B. Young, J, of D., Vol. 7, page 46, *' ** B. Young, " **■/»*' 2IS» Article MIL Star^ Vol. /j, page joi. 194 ORDlNAIsCES, ETC., ETERNAL, ORDINANCES, COVENANTS, ETC., ETERNAL. Gen. 21. 33 Abraham called on the name of the everlasting God. Isa. 40. 28. Rom. IG. 26. Exo. 3. 15 this is my name forever and my memorial to all gen- erations. 12. 14 Israel to keep the feast of Passover by an ordinance for- ever. 24. 27. 21 it shall be a statute forever to Israel. 31. 16, 17 the Sabbath a perpetual covenant and sign between the Lord and Israel forever. Num. 10. 8 an ordinance forever throughout your generations. 1 Sam. 3. 14 the iniquity of Eli's house shall hot be purged for ever. 2 Sam. 7. 24 hast confirmed Israel to be a people to thee for ever. 1 Chron. 17. 14 David's throne established for evermore. 23. 13 Aaron and his sons sanctified forever. 2 Chron. 33. 4 in Jerusalem shall my name be forever. Psalm 19. 9 the fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever. 24. 7 lift up, ye everlasting doors, and the King of glory shall come in. 33. 11 the counsel of the Lord standeth forever. 45. 6 thy throne, O God, is forever and ever. 17. 72. 19 blessed be his glorious name forever, let the earth be filled with his glory. 100. 5 his mercy is everlasting and his truth endureth. 119. 89 forever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven, 145. 13 thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom. Ecd. 3. 14 what God doeth it shall be forever; nothing can be put to it or taken taken from it. 1'^ that which hath been is now; that which is hatli already been. isa. 9. 6 a child is born, he shall be called the everlasting ■P'ather. 32. 17 and the effect of his righteousness quietness and assur- ance forever. 33. 14 who among us shall dwell in everlasting burnings. Ezek. 37. 26 make a covenant of peace with them it shall be an everlasting covenant. Dan. 7. 14 his dominion is an everlasting dominion, 18 the Saints shall take and possess the kingdom forever. ORDINANCES, ETC., ETERNAL. 1 95 12. 3 tliey that turn many to righteousness shall shine as the stars forever. }fatt. 19. 16 Master, what good thing shall I do that I may in- herit eternal life. lAike 10. 9 make friends with the mammon of unrighteousness, that when you fail they may receive you into everlasting habita- tion'«. 18. ot) manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting. John o. 15 that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. 4. 14 the water I give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. oG. 5. 24 he that believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, "9 search the scriptures, for in them ye think ye have eternal liie. 6. 68 to whom shall we go ? Thou hast the words of eternal life. 10. 28 I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish. 12. 25 he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 17. 2 that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. • 3 li fo eternal to know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ Wliom thou hast sent. Acts 13. 48 as many as were ordained to eternal life believed. Rom. 1. 20 being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead. 2. 7 by patient continuance in well doing seek for immortality and eternal life. 5. 21 might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life. G. 23 the wages of sin are death; but the gift of God is eternal life. 11. S6 for of him. and through him, and to him, are all things. 2 Cor. 4. 17 our light affliction worketh for us a far more ex- ceeding and eternal weight of glory. 5. 1 a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. Gal. 1. 5 to wliom be glory for ever and ever. 6. 8 he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. Eph. o. 11 according to the eternal purpose which lie purposed in Christ Jesus. 2 Thess.l. 9 who shall be punished with everlasting destruc-. tion . 1 Tim. 6. 12 fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life. Titus ^. 2 in hope of eternal life, which God promised before the world be.u:an. Hch. 5. 9 being made perfect he l^ecame the author of eternal salvation, unto all them that obey him. 9. 14 wlio, through the eternal Spirit, offered himself witliout spot to Ood. 1 Peter 1. 23 born again by the word of God, which abideth forever. 5. 10 who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus. 196 ORDINANCES, ETC., ETERNAL. 2 Peter 2. 17 to whom the mist of darkness is reserved forever. 1 John 1. 2 shew unto you that eternal life which was with the Father. 2. 25 this is the promise he hath promised us, even eternal life. 3. 15 no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. 5. 11 this is the record that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. 13, 20. 2 John 2. for the truth's sake, which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us forever. JudelV. looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. Rev. 7. 12 honor, power and might be unto our God forever. 10. 6 sware by him that liveth forever that time shall be no longer. 22. 5 for the LfOrd God giveth them light, and they shall reign forever. Book of jaormon. 1 Nephi 10. 19 wherefore the course of God is one eternal round. 11. 21 the Lamb of God even the Son of the eternal Father. 32 the Son of the everlasting God was judged of the world. 2 Nephi 1. 19 his ways are righteousness for ever. 2. 4 for the Spirit is the same yesterday, to-day and forever. 12 must needs destroy the wisdom and' eternal purposes of God. 9. 13 all men became incorruptible, immortal, living souls. 16 it is his eternal word and cannot pass away. 89 to be spiritual minded is life eternal. IL 5 the great and eternal plan of deliverance from death. Jncoh 2. 21 created them to keep his commandments and glo- pifyy him forever. Mos. 5. 15 ye may have everlasting salvation and eternal life. 16. 11 if good to the resurrection of endless life ; if evil to the resurrection of endless damnation. Alma. 34. 14 the great, last, infinite and eternal sacrifice will be the Son of God. Mormon 5. 14 may bring about his great and eternal purposes ©oitriitt jtTtti CobtiianlK. Sec. 1. 15 have broken mine everlasting covenant. 6. 7 he that hath eternal life is rich. 11. 7. 14. 7 eternal life the greatest of all the gifts ol God. 20. 28 which Father, Son and Holy Ghost are one God, infinite and eternal. 22. 1 this is a new and everlasting covenant, which was from the beginning. 39. 1 the voice of him who is from all eternity to all eternity. 45. 8 to them that believed on \ny name gave I power to ob- tain eternal life. 56. 11 though heaven and earth pass away, these words shall not pass away. 7b. 4 from eternity to eternity he is the same. ORDINANCES, ETC., ETERNAL. I97 69 all things are theirs, whether life or death, things present or to come. 62 shall dwell in the presence ot God and his Christ forever. 109. 77 1 the earth in its sanctified, immortal and eternal state. 85. 7 whose mouth shall utter words, eternal words. 88. 13 who is in the bosom of eternity in the midst of all things. 20 that bodies of the celestial kingdom may possess it forever. 41 all things are by him and of him, even God, forever. 101. 22 and worship me according to mine everlasting Gospel. 77 an infinitv of fulness from everlasting to everlasting. 121. 2 behold from the eternal heavens the wrongs of thy people. 32 according to that which was ordained In the council of the eternal God. 128. 23 let the eternal creations declare his name forever. 132. 19 there shall be a continuation of the seeds for ever. 20 then ^all they be gods, because they have no end. 24 this is eternal lives to know the only wise and true God. 46 whosesoever sins ye remit shall be remitted eternally. ^earl of (Kreat ^xitt. Page I. Endless is my name. My works and words are with- out end. 3. 9. repent and call upon God in the name of the Son forever- more, 16. and enjoy the words of eternal life in this world and eter- nal life in the world to come. 17. the record of the Father and the Son from henceforth and forever. 19. seeing thou art holy from all eternity to all eternity, endless and eternal is my name also. 20. Enoch wept and stretched forth his arms, and his heart swelled as wide as eternity. 29. the blessings of the Gospel of salvation, even of life eternal. 82. they shall have no end for they are gnolaum, or eternal. 49. the angel said the fulness of the everlasting Gospel was contained in the records of the Book of Mormon. IqS PASSOVER OK SACKAMENT, PASSOVER OR SACRAMENT. "This word (passovei') comes from the Hebrew verb, pasach, which signifies to pass, to leap, or skip over. They gave the name of Passover to the feast which was estabhshed in commemoration of the com- ing forth out of Egypt, because the night before their departure, the destroying angel, who slew the first- born of the Egyptians, passed over the Israelites, be- cause they were marked with the blood of the lamb which was killed the evening before; and which for this reason was called the Paschal Lamb;" Cruden's Con, We have an account of the institution of the Passover in the twelth chapter of Exodus. The Lord commanded Israel, saying, "And the day shall be unto you for a memorial; and ye shall keep it a feast to the Lord throughout your generations; ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance for ever:" verse 14. This command rather implies that there might be a change in the manner and time of keeping this passover. by the house of Israel. The essential part of it is that it shall be kept by a feast forever. That the passover, as instituted the evening be- fore the departure of Israel out of Egypt, was typical of the sacrifice of the Lamb of God, appears to be the generally received opinion of all who have faith in the Bible and its institutions. It is evident that the apostle Paul entertained this view of the subject when he made the following assertion, " For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us;" i Cor, 5. 7. That our Savior considered the ordinance of the passover a part of the Mosaic law which was to be done away in his sufferings and death, is evident from the wish, which he expressed to his disciples, while keepingr the passover with them the evening PASSOVER, OR SACRAMENT. I9«9 before his death, ** With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer;" Luke 22. 15. The type was no longer needed and the ordinance was changed to commemorate the ^reat sacrifice he was about to make. Hence, he commanded his disciples to partake of the bread and wine in remembrance of him. We cannot do better than to insert here, verbatim^ the account of the first administration of tlie sacra- ment among the Nephites, by our Savior. "And it came to pass that Jesus commanded his disciples that they should bring forth some bread and wine unto him. And while they were gone for bread and wine, he commanded the multitude that they should sit themselves down upon the earth." "And when the disciples had come with bread and wine, he took of the bread, and brake and blessed it; and he gave unto the disciples, and com- manded that they should eat. And when they had eat, and were filled, he commanded that they should give unto the multitude. And when the multitude had eaten and were filled, he said unto the disciples, be- hold there shall one be ordained among you, and to him will I give power that he shall break bread, and bless it, and give it unto the people of my church, unto all those who shall believe and be baptized in my name. "And this shall ye always observe to do, even as I have done, even as I have broken bread, and blessed it, and gave it unto you. And this shall ye do in re- membrance of my body, which I have shewn unto you. And it shall be a testimony unto the Father, that ye do always remember me. And if ye do al- ways remember me, ye shall have my Spirit to be with you. "And it came to pass that when he said these words, he commanded his disciples that they should take of the wine of the cup, and drink of it, and that they should also give unto the multitude, that they might drink of it. And it came to pass that they did so, and did drink of it, and were filled; and they gave unto the multitude, and they did drink, and they were 20D PASSOVER OR SACRAMENT. filled. And when the disciples had done this Jesus said unto them, Blessed are ye tor this thing which ye have done, for this is fulfilling my commandment, and this doth witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you. And this shall ye always do to those who repent and are baptized in my name ; and ye shall do it in remem- brance of my blood, which 1 have shed for you, that ye may witness unto the Father that ye do always re- member me. And if ye do always remember me, ye shall have my Spirit to be with you. And I give unto you a commandment that ye shall do these things. And if ye shall always do these things, blessed are ye, for ye are built upon my rock;'' -^ Nephi i8. I — 12. Lev. 23. 5 the fourteenth day of the first month is the Lord's passover. Num. 9. 5 they kept the passover at even. Josh. 5. 10. 33. 3 on the morrow after the passover Israel went out of Egypt. Deid. 16. 2 place the Lord should choose, Israel was to sacrifice the passover. 5. 2 Kings 23. 22 not holden such a passover from the days of the Judges. 2 Chron. 35. 1—19 a description of the solemn passover of Jo- siah. E^a 6. 19, 20 the children of the captivity kept the passover. Ezek. 45. 21 ye shS,ll have the passover, a feast of seven days. 3fatt. 26. 17—29 Christ kept the passover, with his disciples, the evening before his death. 3Iark 14. 12—25. Luke 22. 8—38. Luke 24. 30, 31 Christ made himself known to his disciples by the breaking of bread. John 2. 13 and the Jews' passover was at hand. 6. 53—58 he that eateth the flesh and drinketh the blood of Christ hath eternal life. 11. 55 many went to Jerusalem, before the passover, to purify themselves. 18. 39 have a custom that I should release one unto you, at the passover. 19. 14 and it was the preparation of the passover. Acts 2. 46 they continued daily in breaking bread. 20, 7. 1 Cor. 11. 23—30 the same night in which he was betrayed took bread. . Heb. 11. 28 through faith he kept the passover. MILLENNIAL REIGN. 201 Boofe of iHormon. o Nephi 18. 27—30 none to eat and drink unworthily. 20. 1—9 Jesus administered tJbie sacrament, the second time, among the Nephites. Moroni 4. 5 tlie manner of administering the sacrament. 6. 6 did meet together oft to partake of bread and wine. ©octrint aniJ CobtitantjEf. Sec. 20. 75 expedient that the church meet together oft, to par- take of bread and wine. 77 — 79 the form of administering the sacrament. 27. 2 it matters not what we cat and drink in the sacrament. 46. 4 those who have trespassed to make reconciliation. See Sermon by Jos, F. Smith, y. of D., Vol. 15, page j 24, Article by J. G, B,, Mil. Star, Vol. 34, page 520, MILLENNIAL REIGN. The inspired writings teach us that, at the second coming of Christ, his reign of a thousand years, on the earth, will commence. A veritable kingdom of the house of Israel will have been prepared to re- ceive him. "The Son of man shall come down in heaven, clothed in the brightness of his glory, to meet tho kingdom of God which is set up on the earth ;" Doc. Sr* Cov. 65. 5. The*kingdom of God in heaven and on the earth will then unite and constitute but one kingdom. "The kingdoms of this world are be- come the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever;" Rev. 11, 15. Those that have part in the first resurrection, "Shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years;'' 20. 6. 202 MILLENNIAL REIGN. The earth will go through a purifying process to fit it for the residence of its millennial inhabitants. " Behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered;'' Isa. 65. 17. That this passage refers to the preparation for the millennium is evident by the twentieth verse: *^ There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die a hundred years old ; but the sinner bein^ a hundred years old shall be accursed." This view of the subject is also presented to us in a revelation to Joseph, the Seer: '•' Old things shall pass away, and all things become new. * ■:;:- «• And he that liveth when the Lord shall come, and has kept the faith, blessed is he; neverthe- less it is appointed to him to die at the age of man; wherefore children shall grow up until they become old, old men shall die;" Doc, &^ Cov. 63. 49 — 51. There are three conditions of the earth spoken of in the inspired writings — the present, in which every- thing pertaining to it must go through a change which we call death; the millennial condition in which it will be sanctified for the residence of purer intelligences, some mortal and some immortal, and the celestial condition spoken of in the twenty-first and twenty-second chapters of Revelation, which will be one of immortality and eternal life. When Christ's reign is fully established on the earth, there will be two capitals to his immense em- pire — Jerusalem on the eastern hemisphere and Zion on the western. '*When the Lord of hosts shall reign in Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem;" Isa. 24. 23. "For out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem;" 3. 3. , In this, ''The fulness of times when Christ shall have subdued all enemies under his feet, and shall have perfected his work, when he shall deliver up the kingdom, and present it to the Father spotless, then shall he be crowned with the crown of his glory, to sit on the throne of his power to reign forever and ever;" Doc. &^ Cov.^ j6. 106 — 108. The prophet Daniel speaks of this ereat event: MILLENNIAL REIGN. 203 "I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of Man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom /^«/ which shall not be destroyed;" 7. 13, 14. This passage evidences that Christ's reign on the earth will be real and tangible; and that his kingdom v^^ill embrace a great variety of nations and peoples, and that he is also subservient to tiis Father. The following passage, with its context, is a beau tiful description of the final coming of our Lord, and of his reign on the earth: "That my people may gird up their loins, andbe looking forth for the time of my coming; for there shall be my Tabernacle, and it shall be called ZiON, a New Jerusalem. And the Lord said unto Enoch, Then shalt thou and all thy city meet them there and we will receive them into our bosom, and thev shall see us; and we will fall upon their necks, and they shall fall upon our necks, and we will kiss each other; and there shall be mine abode, and it shall be Zion, which shall come forth out of all the creations which I have made ; and for the space of a thousand years shall the earth rest. "And it came to pass that Enoch saw the day of the coming of the Son of Man, in the last days, to dwell on the earth in righteousness for the space of a thousand years;" P, of G, P.^ page 22. iSiMe. Im. 52. 7 that saith unto Zion, thy God reigneth, Jer. 23. 5 a king shall reign and shall execute justice and judg- ment. 6. Mic. 4. 7 the Lord shall reign over them in Zion forever. Jjuke 1, 33 and he shall reign over the house of Israel forever. Rom. 15. 12 he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles. 1 Or. 15. 25 till he hath put all enemies under his feet. '' 2 Tim* 2. 12 if we suffer, we shall also reign with him. 204 DESTRUCTION OF THE WICKED. Bev. 5. 10 made us kings and priests, and we shall reign on the earth. 20. 4 they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 21. 22, 27 description of the celestial earth. See. 1. ^6 the Lord shall reign in tTie midst of his Saints. 29. 11 and dwell in righteousness with men on the earth a thousand years. 43. 30 for the great Millennium of which I have spoken shall come. 45. 59 the Lord shall he their king and lawgiver. 56. 18 shall see the kingdom of God come in power and great glory. 58. 22 until he reigns whose right it is to rule. 133. 25 the Savior shall reign over all flesh. S^e Sermon by B. Young, y. of Z)., Vol . 7, f)a^e rg?. '* O. Pratt, " '' i6, <• J 12. i( i, „ ,, .. .. y^^^ Arffrl': MIL Star, Vol. r, pao-es 4 and yj. '• by O, Pratt, Mil, Sl:r, Vol. 28, page 561. DESTRUCTION OF THE WICKED. Passages are numerous in the inspired writings which assert that the wicked shall be destroyed. The prophet Isaiah, speaking of the latter times, says, " Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with righteousness. And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be to- gether, and they that forsake the Lord shall be con- sumed;" I. 27,' 28. The Lord further declared through the same prophet, that, because the inhabitants of the earth DESTRUCTION OF THE WICKED. 205 had defiled it, the curse had devoured it; "And they that dwell therein are desolate;" 24. 5, 6. ''For, behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity;" 26. 21. Many ot the sayings concerning the destruction of the wicked are general in their application, to all times in which wickedness is prevalent. But there are many passages in the inspired writings which point to the latter times for a general destruction of the ungodly, and the cleansing of the earth from wickedness. The following from Isaiah are of this character. '^For the indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and his fury upon all their armies. * * For it is the day of the Lord's vengeance, and the year of recom- pense for the controversy of Zion;" 34. 2 — 8. '* For by fire and by his sword will the Lord plead with all flesh: and the slain of the Lord shall be many;" 66. 16. The Book of Doc, &^ Cov. being a record of reve- lations concerning the dispensation of the fulness of times, it says much concerning the destruction of the wicked, and the redemption of man, and of the earth. It is evident that the visions of the prophet Joseph were vivid and well defined oh this subject, for the Lord said through him, *'The hour is nigh, and the day soon at hand when the earth is ripe: and all the proud, and they that do wickedly, shall be as stubble, and 1 will burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that wickedness shall not be upon the earth;" 29. 9, 14 — 21. Sec. 64. 24. The records of the times are a daily testimony of the fulfilment of the following: ''And in that day shall be heard of wars and rumors of wars, and the whole earth shall be in commotion, and men's hearts shall fail them;" sec. 4^. 26. And men shall be standing in that generation in which these things shall appear, ''That shall not pass, until they shall see an overflowing scourge ; for a desolating sickness shall cover the land;" verse 31. *'Among the wicked, men shall lift up their voices, and curse God and die. And there shall be earth- 206 . DESTRUCTION OF THE WICKED. quakes also in divers places, and many desolations; yet men will harden their hearts against me, and they will take up the sword, one against another, and they will kill one another;" verses 32, 34. - The testimony of the elders is the great prepara- tory work for the destruction of the wicked in this dispensation. Their labors are *^To bind up the law and seal up the testimony, and to prepare the saints for the hour of judgment which is to come;" sec. 88. 84. And, after iheir testimony, "cometh wrath and indignation upon the people;" verse 88. The testimonies that will follow the testimony of the elders are fearful to contemplate: "For after your testimony cometh the testimony of earthquakes, that shall cause groanings in the midst of her (the earth), and men shall fall to the ground, and shall not be able to stand. And also cometh the testimony of the voice of thunderings, and the voice of lightnings, and the voice of tempests, and the voice of the waves of the . sea, heaving themselves beyond their bounds. And all things shall be in commotion; and surely men's hearts shall fail them; for fear shall come upon all people;" sec. 88. 89 — 91. These testimonies are becoming historical facts. The words ot the ancient prophets are being fulfilled. That Joseph Smith, Jun., saw and predicted their fulfilment, evidences the divinity of his mission. Job 4. 8 they that sow wickedness reap the same. 18. 5—21 curses on the wicked. Chap. 20. 4—29. Pmlm 1. 4, 5 nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous 2. 4, 5 the Lord shall have them- in derision. 7. 11—16 God is angry with the wicked every day. 9. 17 the wicked shall be turned into hell. 37. 28 the seed of the wicked shall be cut off. 35, 36 I have seen the wicked in great power, and he passed away. /6*a. 2. 19 they shall go into holes of the rocks and caves of the earth. 18. 6 the carcasses of the wicked shall be left to the beasts ol the earth. 24 1—12 the earth is made empty, because both priests and peo- ple have gone a.stray. 28. 22 a consumx^tion determhied upon the whole earth. DESTRUCTION OF THE WICKED. 20> *f9. 20 for the terrible one is brouglit to nought. 21 that make a man an offender for a word. 63. 1—6 the wicked kingdoms shall be broken. Jer. 25. 30—38. Dan. 2. 44. Jer. 23. 19, 20 a whirlwind shall fall on the head of the wicked. Med: 4. 1 the day cometh that shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts. Matt. 13. 49 the angels shall sever the wicked from the just. Luke2\. 25,26 signs in the sun and moon and stars. Men's hearts failing them. 1 Peter Ai. 17 judgment must first begin at the house of God. Rev. 2. 23 I will kill her children with death. 8. 7 the plagues of hail, fire and blood, 8. CJiaif). 9. the plagues of the last days. Ckap. 16. the seven vials of wrath poured out. Chap. 17. the great mystery, Babylon. 18. 1—24 the fall of Babylon. 19. 20, 21 the destruction of the beast and the false prophet. Book of JHormon. 1 Nephi 11. 36 all nations to be destroyed that fight against the apostles of the Lamb. 14. 3 the great and abominable church destroyed. 6 wo to the Gentiles !. if they harden their hearts against the Lamb of God. 17 the wrath of God poured out upon the mother of harlots 22. 13 that great and abominable church shall be drunken with her own blood. 14 those that fight against Israel shall be turned one against another. 23 all churches not built up in righteousness to be consumed as stubble. 2 Nephi 6. 15 those who do not believe in Christ shall be des- troyed. • 9. 16 the filthy shall go into everlasting fire. 27 wo unto him that lias the commandments of God, and trans- gresseth them. 2G. 3—6 terrible destruction of the wicked at the crucifixion of Christ. ^Kephi, Chaj)tersii. 9. W. 27. 1, 2 in the last days all nations shall be drunken with ini- quity, and be visited with terrible destruction. Mos. 15. 26 those who have known the commandments of God, and not kept them, shall have no part in the first resurrection 16. 1, 2 when all sliall see that the judgments of God are just, the wicked shall be cast out. Alma 5. 57 the names of the wicked shall be blotted out. 9. 28 those who have been evil shall reap the damnation of their souls. 11. 41 the wicked remain as though there had been no redemp- tion made. 12. 16 he that dieth in his sins, shall die as to things pertaining to riGfhteousness. 17, 18. 40. lo those who choose evil to be cast into outer darkness 14, 26. 2o8 DESTRUCTION OF THE WICKED. 41. 4 those who work evil shall have evil restored to them. 5. Hel. 14. 18 those who do not repent are hewn down and cast into the fire. 3 Neplil 20. 23 every soul that will not hear that prophet shall be cut off. Deut. 18. 15. Ads 3. 22, 23. Mormon, Chapters 2—6. great destruction of the Nephites for their wickedness. Ether 11. 7 great descruction of the Jaredites for their wicked- ness. Sec. 35. 11 without faith nothing shall be shown except desola" tion on Babylon. 56. 1 in the day of visitation and of wrath on the nations. 63. 6 the day of wrath shall come upon them as a whirlwind. 32,33. Sec. 87. concerning the wars that shall come to pass, beginning at South Carolina. 88. 79 the wars and perplexities of nations. 97. 21—24 the Lord's scourge shall pass over by night and by day. 101. 14 mine indignation is soon to be poured out upon all na- tions 89. 103. 2 on whom I will pour out my wrath without measure. 112. 24 vengeance conieth speedily on the iuhabltants of the earth. 25, 26. 130. 12 the beginning of the wars of the latter times to be in South Carolina. 133. 2 the Lord shall come down with a curse to judgment, 136. 35 now Cometh the day of their calamity. f tarl of ((Ecuat ^xitt. Page 20. the blood of the righteous to be shed in the meridian of time, in the days of wickedness and vengeance. 21. the Lord to come in the last days, in the days of wickedness and vengeance. The earth shall rest; but before that day there shall be great tribulations among men. 22. Enoch saw the coming of the Son of man in the last days, but, before that day, he saw great tribulation among tlic wicked. He saw that the sea was troubled, and men's hearts failed them with fear for the judgment of Almighty God. '^8. the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, before the destruction of Jerusalem 39. before the coming of the Son of Man in the last days, na- tion shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom ; there shall be famine, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. The Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached to all na- tions, for a witness, and again shall the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet be lulfilled. MIRALCES. 209 See History of Josefh Smith, July 2, iSjg, " " " A/ay i6\ iS^j, O. Spencc7-'^s Letters to Rev. Wm, Crowe I ^ No, it. P, P, Pfatt'^s Voice 0/ li'arni?!^; MIRACLES. To mortal man the creation of the earth was a mysterious, miraculous work. '* God said let there be light and there was light." To the uninspired the production of that light remains a supernatural mani- festation of power. From that time to this the* Creator has been the same wonder working God. The Mosaic dispensation opened up with mighty miracles in the land of Egypt. To Israel, for fifteen hundred years, the Lord God was a God of miracles. Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews, well understood the power of the Priesthood as manifested in the his- tory of his fathers, when he said to Jesus, " No man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him;'' Johii 3. 2. The Jews had faith in miracles as a witness that a man- was sent of God. "Many of the people be- lieved on him, and said, when Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this 7/ta7t hath done?" 7. 31. The Gospel dispensation, like the Mosaic, which preceded it, was one of miraculous manifestations. When Jesus sent out his disciples to preach the Gospel he said to them, '^Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils; freely ye have received, freely give;" Matt. 10. 8. The Book of Mormon evidences that the Mosiaic dispensation, ararmg; the Nepbites, )v»s 9^ pi^f pf 2IO MIRACLES. miraculous manifestations. The Gospel dispensa- tion, among them, was preceded and ushered in, by miraculous wonders which involved the destruction of the wicked, and increased the knowledge and faith of those who had the testimony of Jesus. We have the testimony of the writings of Moses, of the prophets, of ancient Israel on both continents, of both Gospel dispensations as recorded in the New Testament and Book of Mormon, that the God of Israel, and of former day saints, was a God of mira- cles, of si^ns, and wonders. We have the testimony of many tnousands of Latter-day Saints, that God manifests himself to them as he did to his people anciently. The Revelation of St. John assures us, that there will be many miraculous manifestations of the power of God in the last days. The sacred records every- where evidence, that God is a God of miracles. No people can claim to be saints of the Most High with- out the testimony of miracles. At the same time there may be miraculous mani- festations that are not of God, for in the latter times one of the beasts which John saw, will have power to do great wonders and deceive them that dwell on the earth; Rev, 13. 13, 14. John also saw the spirits of devils working miracles ; 16. 14. The magicians worked miracles in common with Moses and Aaron, but Aaron's rod swallowed up their rod. Thus it will ever be. The devil may have great power over the elements, and over the hearts of men, but the Lord will come off conqueror. The elect will never be deceived for they will discern the difference between the two powers. Whoever is sent of God will work miracles in the name of Jesus, and no man can work miracles in the name of Jesus, ^* Save he were cleansed every whit from his iniquity;" 3 A'^//^2 8. i — 3. There are two classes of miracles. One, mani- festing the power of God in the destruction of the wicked, the other a means of preserving, blessing, and confirming the saints in the faith. If there & no faith God can do no miracles; Ether 12, 12. Tno MIRACLES. 211 apostle Paul declared that (he power to work mira- cles was one of the gifts of the Holy Spirit; i Cor. 12. lo. Hence we may conclude that this gift will be ever manifest where the Holy Ghost is con- ferred by the authority of the Holy Priesthood. Gm. 15. 17 a srfoking furnace and a burning lamp passed be- tween the pieces. ly. 11 the men of Sodom smitten with blindness. 24, 25 the Lord destroyed the cities of the plain. 20 Lot's wife turned iiito a pillar of salt. Exo. 3. 2 the angel appeared to Moses in a burning bush. 4. 3 Moses' rod transformed into a serpent. 6 Moses' hand became leprous. Chapters 7—12 a history of the wonders which the Lord wrought, in the deliverance of Israel out of Egypt. 13. 21, 22 the Lord went before Israel in a pillar of a cloud by- day. 14. 19, 20 the pillar of a cloud covered the Egyptians with (Zarkness. 21—30 Israel passed through the Red Sea, but the Egyptians were destroyed. 15. 25 the waters of Marah sweetened. 16. 10 the glory of the Lord appeared in a cloud. ^ . 13—15 Israel fed on quails and manna. 23, 24 a double quantity of manna sent for the Sabbath. 17. 6 water brought forth from the rock in Horeb. 19. 16 thunderings and lightnings and a thick cloud on the mount, 18 Mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke. 24. 15, 16 a cloud covered the mount six days. 17 the sight of the glory of the Lord was like devouring fire. 18 Moses was in the mount forty days and lorty nights. 34. 28 Moses was in the mount forty days without food. Deut. 9. 18. 40. 34 a cloud covered the tent of the congregation. 38 the cloud of the Lord was on the tabernaae by day, and fire by night. Lev. 10. 1, 2 Nadab and Abihu destroyed. Num. 3. 4. Num. 11. 1—3 the fire of the Lord burnt among Israel. 31-33 Quails sent into the camp of Israel and a great plague. 12. 10 Miriam struck with leprosy. 14, 15 healed of leprosy. 14. 37 the spies who brought an evil report died of a plague. 10. 10—35 Korah and company destroyed. Chap. 26. 10. 40—50 the Lord sent a plague among the congregation. 17. 8 the rod for the tribe of Levi budded. 20. 11 Moses smote the rock and the water came out. 21. 6—9 the plague of fiery serpents. 22. 28 the Lord opened the mouth of Baalam's ass. 2 Peter 2. 10. 2."). 9 24.000 of Israel deatroyed by a plague. 212 MIRACLES. Deut. 29. 5 the clothes of Israel did not grow old. 31. 15 the Lord appeared in the tabernacle in a pillar of a cloud. Josh. 3. 14—17 the waters of Jordan divided p.nd Israel passed through. C. 20 the walls of Jericho fell down. 7. 14—21 the theft of Achan discovered. 10. 11 the enemies of Israel destroyed by hailstones. 12 — 14 the sun stood still and the moon stayed. Judges 6. 21 tire consumed the flesh and unleavened bread of Gideon. 36—40 the sign given by a fleece of wool. 7. 6, 7 three hundred of Gideon's men lapped -^ater. 14. 5, 6 Samson slew a lion. 19. 15. 14 the cords on the arms ot Samson became as flax burnt ■with fire. 15 Samson slew a thousand Philistines with the jaw bone of an ass. 19 water came out of the jaw-bone for Samson. IG. 29, 30 Samson slew many Philistines at the time of his death. 1 Sam. 5. 4 Dagon falls and is broken before the ark of God. 0, 7 the men of Ashdod smitten on account of the ark. 9 — 12 the cities of Gath and Ekroii smitten on account of the ark. 28. 11—14 the witch of Endor brought up Samuel. 2 Sam. 6. 7 the Lord smote Uzziali for taking hold of the ark. 24. 12—25 the Lord sent a pestilence on Israel, which destroyed seventv thousand men. 1 Ckron. 21. 14. 1 Kings 8. 11 the glory of the Lord had filled the house. 2 Clirm-. 0. 13, 14. 13. 4—6 Jerubonm's hand dried up and restored again. 21 a prophet slain by a lion, for disobedience. 17. 6 Elijah fed by ravens, 11-16 the widow's barrel of meal and cruise of oil that did not fail by using. 21, 22 the widow's child brought to life. 18. 38 tlie fire of the Lord consumed Elijah's offering. 41—46 rain came in answer to the prayer of Elijah. 19. 6—8 Elijah fed by an angel, after which he fasted forty days. 20. 35, 86 a man slain by a lion for not obeying a prophet. 22. 20—23 the Lord put a lyin^- spirit into the prophets of Ahab. 2 Kings. 1. 9—14 two companies, of fifty men each, destroyed by fire. 2. 8 the waters of Jordan divided, and Elijah passed through. 11 Elijah went up in a chariot with horses of fire. 14 Elisha smote the waters ot Jordan with the mantle of Elijah. 20—22 the waters of Jericho healed by Elisha. 23,24 forty-two children torn by bears, because they mocked Elisha. 3. 16— "20 the armies of Israel and Edom supplied with water. 4 1—7 the widow's pot of oil increased, so as to pay the debts Of her husband. ^^^ ^^ ^^ ^ ^^^ ,_ a^— j^7 tli# «oti of the Sbumanlte broiighit to \\f^ iMIKALCES. 213 88—41 the. poison removed from the pot of pottage. 42 — 44 one hundred men miraculously fed. 6. 14 Naaman healed of leprosy by Avashing in Jordan. 27 the servant of Elisha cursed with the leprosy of Naaman. 6. 5—7 an axe floats in the water, 17 the servant of Elisha saw horses and chariots of fire. 18 the Syrians smitten with blindness. 13. 21 a dead man raised by coming in contact with the bones of Elisha. ly. 35 an angel of the Lord smote the Assyrians. 2 Citron. 32. 21. 20. 11 tiie shadow went back ten degrees on the dial of Ahaz. 2 Chron. 7. 1 lire came down fiom heaven and consumed the sa TiJice 2 J. 23, 24 the Lord destroyed a great army in defence of Judah. 21. 14—19 Jehoram smitten with disease of the bowels. 26. 19 king of Judah struck with leprosy lor burning incense. Job L 16 the fire of God hath burned up the sheep and ser- vants. Dan. 3. 13—27 the three Israelites delivered from the fiery fur- nace. 6. 16—24 Daniel delivered from the den of lions. Matt. 8 2, 3 leper healed. 13 centurion's servant healed. 14, 15 Jesus healed Peter s wife's mother. 20 Jesus rebuked the winds and the sea. 28 — 34 devils entered into the herd of swine. 9. 2 — 8 a man sick with palsy, healed. 20 — 22 a woman healed of an issue of blood. 23—25 the ruler's daughter raised from the dead. 27—31 blind man healed. 32—34 devil cast out. 12. 13 withered hand restored. 15 the multitudes healed. 22 blind and dumb lumitic healed. 14. 14 Jesus healed the sick of the multitude. 17—21 the multitude led on five loa\es and two fishes. 25—27 Jesus walked on the water. 36 as many as touched the hem of Jesus' garment were 1 ealed. 15. 28 the Canaanitish woman's daughter healed. 30, 31 Jesus healed some blind and dumb of the multitude. 3.3 — 38 the multitude fed on seven loaves and a lew fishes. 17. 14—18 Jesus cures a lunatic. 27 tribute money taken from a fish. 20. 30—34 two blind men restored to sight. 21. 14 Jesus healed the l '/nd and lame in the temple. 19 tlie fig tree cursed. 27. 45 three hours of darkness at the crucifixion. 51 vail of the temple rent. 28. 2 a great earthquake. Mark 1. 23—26 unclean spirit rebuked. 4. 89 Jesus rebuked the wind and the sea. 7. 32—35 the deaf man healed and his speech restored. 8. 22—25 blind man received his sight. Luke 1. 20—22 Zacharias struck dumb. 2. 9 the glory of the Lord shone round about them* 7. 10 centurion's servant healed. 14, 15 widow's son raised from the dead. 21 many cured of their infirmities and plagues. 13. U— 13 the woman healed of a spirit of infirmity. 14. 2 — i man healed of the dropsy. 214 MIRACLES. 17. 12—14 ten lepers healed. John 2, 6 — 10 water turned into wine, 4. 4y — 53 nobleman's son healed. 5. 8, y the impotent man healed. 9. 6, 7 tJie blind man healed by washing in the pool of Slloam. 11. 43, 44 Lazarus raised from the dead. Acts 3. 6—8 a lame man healed. 5. 3, 10 Ananias and wife killed lor lying. 15, 1() the sick of the multitude healed. 18, 19 an angel delivered the apostles irom prison. 8. 7 unclean spirits cast out. and many healed. U. 1 — 8 miraculous conversion of Saul. 17, 18 Saul receives his sight. Cliap. 22. 13. 34 Eneas healed of the palsy. 40, 41 Dorcas raised from the dead. 12. 7—10 Peter delivered from prison by an angel, 21—23 Herod smitten by an angel. 14. 8 — 10 impotent man healed by Paul. 16. 16 — 18 Paul cast the spirit of divination out of a damsel. 26—30 Paul and Silas delivered from prison. 19. 11, 12 many miracles wrought by Paul. 20. 10—12 the young man restored who fell from an upper window. 28. 3—5 Paul received no injury from a viper on his hand. 8 Paul heals the father of Publius. 9^ Book of JHormon. 1 Ncphi 1. 6 a pillar of fire appeared before Lehi. 16. 10 the Lord prepared a director to guide Lehi in his travels. 17. 45 the Lord spake to the brothers of Nephi and the earth sliook. 52 — 55 the brothers of Nephi dare not touch him for many days. 18. 12 after Nephi was bound the compass ceased to work. 21 compass worked in the hands of Nephi. Through prayer the storm ceased. Mos. 27. 11 the angel of the Lord spake to Alma and the earth shook. Alma 3(1 7. 19 Alma became dumb. Alma 36. 10. Alma 8. 31 Alma and Amulek could not be slain. 14. 26—29 Alma and Amulek delivered from prison. 15. 6 — 11 Zeezrom healed through the ministration of Alma. 17. 36—39 through a miraculous manifestation of strength, Amnion saved the Hocks of Lamoni. 18. 42 King Lamoni overcome by the power of God. . 19. 1—12 miraculous conversion of Lamoni. 13—32 account of the conversion of the servants and wife of Lamoni. 22. 17—25 miraculous conversion of the king of the land of Nephi. Hd. 5. 20—52 Nephi and Lehi delivered from prison. Chap. 9. miraculous manifestations connected with the murder of the chief .judge. 16. 6, 7 miraculous preservation of the prophet Samuel. RECORDS OF THE JAREDITES. 21 5 3 Kephi, Chapters 8, 9 and 10. an account of the desJruction of the wicked on the American continent, at the death of Christ. 19. 25 the countenance and garments of Jesus exceeding white. 20. 3—7 miraculous furnishing of bread and wine for sacra- ment. 26. 14—16 tongues of the Nephite children loosed. 18 many saw and heard remarkable things. Chav. 28. account of the three Nephite disciples who were to remain on the earth. 4 NejM 1. 30 the discit,les delivered from prison. Ether 3. 1—6 the Lord prepared stones to give light in the Ja- redite vessels. 8—16 the brother of Jared saw the Lord. RECORDS OF THE JAREDITES. The book of Ether, now forming a part of the Book of Mormon, is an abridgment of the original book of Ether, the last historian of the Jaredites. It was written by Moroni, during the period ot thirty- six years, between the destruction of his people at the great battle of Cumorah, A. C. 384, and the time of closing up the Nephite records, about A. C. 421. At the time of writing it, approximately one thou- sand years had passed away since the people, of whom it gives a short account, were destroyed by a civil war which was carried to the extreme of exter- mination. The account occupies about thirty-eight pages of the present edition of the Book of Mormon. It can only be considered an outline sketch of a peo- ple who occupied North America, probably a little over sixteen hundred years. ^ The Lord told the brother of Jared, the leader of this early American colony, that "There shall be none greater than the nation which I will raise up 2l6 RECORDS OF THE JAREDITES. unto me of Iby seed, upon all the face of the earth;'' Ether i. 43. We cannot doubt but what this prophetic blessing of the Lord upon them, when they were about to commence their long and tedious journey from the tower of Babel, was amply fulfilled. Their history informs us that they, in time, occu- pied the continent from the Isthmus of Darien to the great lake on the north, and that the states of their vast empire occupied the shores of both the eastern and western oceans. Moroni says, " I take mine account from the twenty and four plates which were found by the people of Limhi, which is called the Book of Ether;" Ether I. 2. Some account of the finding of these plates may be found in Mos. 8. 8 — 11. chap, 21. 25, 27. The fact that these plates were called the Book of Ether, after the last prophet and historian of the Jaredites, indicates that they were an abridgment from the general records of the Jaredites. The Book of Ether bears the same relation to the general Jaredite records, that the Book of Mormon does to those of the Nephites. Moroni states that he gives only a part of the account of the Jaredites from the tower down to their destruction; Ether 1.5. At the completion of this record he says, *^And the hundredth part I have not written;" 15. 33. From these statements it is evi- dent that the Book of Ether, written by Moroni, is a very limited abridgment of the record of Ether contamed on the twenty-four plates. From the genealogy .of Ether, given in the first chapter of the book, we learn that he was the last of the royal line of the Jaredites, as well as their last historian. In the days of the first Nephite king, called Mo- siah, who reigned in the land of Zarahemla, there was a stone brought to the city of Zarahemla, on which was engraved a short account of the Jaredites; Omni I. 20 — 22. The twenty-four plates, and this stone, are the only original records of the Jaredites of which we RECORDS. 217 have any information. Moroni does not appear to have made any use of this stone record in writing his abridgment. We are informed, in the Book of Ether, that the twenty-four plates contained the visions of the brother Df Jared; 4. 4—7. Therefore we may conclude, tliat they are in the sealed portion of the plates from which the Book of Mormon was translated, by Joseph Smith, the Seer. There was, evidently, an original record from which Ether wrote his account of the creation, and the history of the world down to the tower. Probably this record is the one referred to by the daughter of king Jared, when she asked her father if he had not read the record which their fathers had brought across the great deep 8. 9. To the student who desires to dig deep, to learn the inspired history of the earth and its inhabitants, this short account of a great people, who occupied North Ameiica from about one hundred and twenty- five years after the flood, until some 600 B. C, greatly increases the desire for further information concern- ing them. RECORDS MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE, BUT NOT IN IT. Gen. 5. 1 the book of tlie generations of Adam. Exo, 24. 7 the book of the covenant. ?.2, 1;V-19 tables of testiniony written on both sides. 32 and 33 the book wliich the Lord had written. Num. 21. It book of the wars of the Lord. Josh. 10. 13 written in tJie book of Jasher. 2 Sam. 1, 18. 1 Sam. 10, 25 the book in which the manner of tlie kiugdoia was written. -il8 RECORDS. 1 Kings 4. 32, 38 boolts oontainiug three thousand proverbs, a thousand and five songs, a treatise on natural history and botany, written by Solomon. 11. 41 book of the Acts of Solomon. 14. 19 book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 1 Chron. 29. 29 the book of Samuel the Seer, of Nathan the prophet, and of Gad the Seer. 2 Ckrmi. 9. 29 book of Nathan the prophet, the prophecy of Ahi- jah, the Shilonite, and in the visions of Iddo the Seer. 12. 15 book of Shemaiah the prophet and of Iddo the Seer con- cerning genealogies. 13. 22 the story of the prophet Iddo. 20. oi the book of Jehu the son of Hanani. 24. 27 the story of the book of the kings. 26. 22 the Acts of Uzziah, w^ritten by Isaiah, son of Amoz. 28. 26 book of the kings of Judah and Israel. 35. 27. Chap. 86. 8. 83. 18, 19 life of Manasseh, the words of the Seers that spake to him. in the book of the kings of Israel. Jer. 36. 2 the words which Jeremiah wrote against Israel and Judah. and all the nations, in the roll of a book. 13 the roll in which Baruch. the scribe, wrote. Dan. 22 . 4 the book that was sealed to tlie time of the end. Hab. 2. 2 the vision that was made plain on tables. Mol. 3. 16 the book of remembrance that was written for those that feared the Lord, Luke 1. 1 many wrote concerning the faith of the early Saints. 1 Cor. 5. 9 a third epistle to the Corinthians; we have only two. PhUip. 4. 3 the book of life. Rev. 13. 8, Chap. 20. 12. Col. 4. 16 read the epistle from Laodicea. 2 Tim. 4. 13 books and parchments left at Troas. Jude 3 a second epistle of Jude ; we have but one. 14 the prophecy of Enoch. i?ev. 1. 11 the book sent to the seven churches of Asia. ■ 5. 1 a book sealed with seven seals. 10. 2 little book wliich a miglity angel had in his hand. 20. 12 the books out of- which the dead will be judged. KECOKDS Ui^' THE NKPHITES. 21 9 RECORDS OF THE NEPHITES. The record of first importance to the Nephites was that of the plates of brass, which was taken from the treasury of Laban by Nephi. It contained the five books of Moses, the history of the Jews down to the reign of Zedekiah, and a genealogy of the family of Lehi. This record was invaluable to the Jewish-Ameri- can colony as a means of perpetuating the religion, customs and civihzation of their fathers. Lehi prophesied, in his first camp in the wilderness, " That these plates of brass should go forth unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people who were of his seed;" i Nephi 5. 18. He further said "That these plates of brass should never perish ; neither should they be dimmed any more by time;" verse 19. Nearly two thousand five hundred years have passed away since this prophecy of Lehi's was recorded, and we are assured that these plates of brass are well preserved, and are yet to come forth to all the tribes and peoples of the aboriginal American race, and to all the race of Lehi who may be scattered on the islands of the sea. This record, on brass plates, was writ- ten in the Egyptian language; Mos. 1.4. It appears to have borne the same relationship to the Nephites, that the Bible has to Christian nations, and to have been not only their guide in religion, but also the foundation of their ethics and jurisprudence. From the first, Nephi was strongly impressed with the importance of keeping a faithful record of his people. He says in the beginning of his first book, '^ I make a record in the language of my father, which consists of the learning of the Jews, and the language of the Egyptians;'" i. 2. The Egyptian 220 RECORDS OF THE NEPHITES. language must have had about the same re'/ation to the Jews, that the Latin has to modern Christian nations. The purpose of the Lord, in inspiring- Nephi to make ample preparations for keeping a record of his people, was gradually developed to him, for he says in 9. 5, of his first book, " The Lord hath commanded me to make these plates for a wise purpose in him; which purpose I know not." The importance of the future record of his people was afterwards shown him in vision: "For behold, saith the Lamb, I will manifest myself unto thy seed, that they shall write many things which I shall minis- ter unto them, which shall be plain and precious; and after thy seed shall be destroyed, and dwindle in un- belief, and also the seed of thy brethren; behold, these things shall be hid up, to come forth unto the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb;" 13. 35. The remainder of this chapter further explains this subject. By reading the third chapter of 2 Nephi^ we learn that this subject had become well developed in the mind of Lehi before his death. Joseph, who was sold into Egypt, had left on record a remarkable prophecy — which was probably engraven on the plates of brass — that the writing of the fruit of his loins (the Book of Mormon), and the writing of the fruit of the loins of Judah (the Bible), should not only be joined together in the latter days, but that a great Seer should be raised up who should write the writing of the fruit of his loins for the benefit of his brethren. Such a plain description is given of things connected with this Seer, that we are perfectly safe in concluding that he and Joseph Smith, Jun., are identical. From this time, during the existence of the Ne- phites, the coming forth of their record to the Laman- ites, and to their own posterity in the latter times, was ever associated in the minds of the faithful, with the Seer whom the Lord should raise up to bring them forth. Both were the subject of their earnest prayers, and called forth the exercise of a living faith; Mormon^ 8. 25. RECORDS OF THE NEPHITES. 221 The history of the Nephite-American colony commences with their leaving Jerusalem, 600 B. C; 1 Nephi 10. 4, and closed when Moroni finished the record, from which the Book of Mormon was trans- lated, and hid it up in the hill Cumorah, A. C. 421 ; a period of one thousand and twenty-one years. When Lehi and his colony left Jerusalem, the renowned city of Babylon was in the height of its o:lory, and the cit^ of Rome had been founded only one hundred and fifty years. The importance of the Book of Mormon, as a history, will be recognized by the fact that it is the. only history of the western hemisphere, known to the world, for the long period of thirty-eight hundred years between Noah's flood, and the discovery of America by Christopher Columbus, in 1492, Book o£ J^ormotT. 1 Nephi 3. 3 the record of Laban. 4, 13, 10, 1^^ CJiaj). 4 10—27 o. H— 13 the record contained the five boo k^- of Moses, and a history of Jews. 16. 21, 22 the records on the plates of brass verv desirable. Clmp. 0. 1 — h. ' « Hri ^10* w,''^^ ^^ V^^^. 93. G the fulness of John's record hereafter to be revealed. 107. 57 written in the book of Enoch. Sec. 128. the dead to be judged from the books. Things that have never been revealed shall be revealed in the dispensation of the fulness of times. 20 Moroni declaring the fulfilment of the prophets— the book to be revealed. 135. 3 the books brought forth by Joseph Spaith, Jun. See Sermon by O. Pratt, y. of D., Vol. i6, page 47. •' " Prest, B, Youngs Farmingion^ June z/, 7dom. y. 2 the Lord appeared to Solomon in a dream, as he had ap- peared unto him at Gibeon. 22. ]y — 22 Micah's vision of the lying spirit. Job 4. 12, 13 was secretly brought to me from the visions of the night. Jer. 1. 11—16 visions of a rod, and of a seething pot. Ezek. 1. vision of four living creatures. 2. 9, 10 the visions of the roll of a book. 3. 22, 23 a vision of the glory of the Lord. Oum. 8. vision of the glory of the Lord and of the rebellioas nes-; of Judah Cha'p. 9. vision of the destruction of the wicked and of the preservation of the righteous in Jerusalem. Cha'p* 10. vision of the coals of lire scattered over Jerusaleuj 228 VISIONS AND DREAMS. and of living creatures which Ezekiel had before seen by the river Chebar. 11. 22 vision of the Cherubim. 23 vision of the glory of the Lord departing from Jerusalem 24, 25 Ezekiel in vision was carried by the Spirit into Chaldean 37. 1—10 vision of dry bones, tlieir coming together and being covered with flesh and filled with life. Clmv. 40. and remainder of Ezekiel is probably a vision of Jerusalem during the Millennium. Dan. 4. Nebuchadnezzar's dream of a great tree. Chap. 5. the handwriting on the wall of the palace of Belshazzar Gimp 1. Daniel's vision of the four beasts, and of tlie sitting of the Ancient of days. Chap. 8. Daniel's vision of the ram and the goat. Hctb 2. 2, 3 write the vision and make it plain upon tables. Zech. 1. 8—11 the vision of tlie horses among the myrtle trees. 18 — ^21 visions of the homs and carpenters. 2. 1, 2 vision of the measuring line. Chap. 4. vision of the golden candlestick. CMp. 5. vision of the flying roll. 6. 1—8 of the four chariots. Matt. 1. 20 an angel appeared to Joseph in a dream. Luke 1. 5 — 19 Gabriel promised Zacharias that his wife Eliza beth should have a son named John. Acts 9. 12 Saul's vision of Ananias. 10. 10—16 Peter's vision of all manner of beasts. 11. 5—10. 30—32 Cornelius' vision of a man in bright clothing. 16. 9 Paul's vision of a man from Macedonia wanting help. 18. 9, 10 the Lord appeared to Paul in a vision. 22. 17—21 Paul had a trance in the temple. Rev, 1. 12—18 vision of the seven golden candlesticks. Cfiap. 4. vision of the throne of God, of twenty-four elders and of four beasts. Chap. 5. the book sealed with seven seals. Clmp. 6. the opening of the seven seals. Chap. 7. 144,000 of the tribes of Israel scaled in their foreheads, an innumerable multitude? stood before the throne. Chap. 8. the opening of the seventh seal and the plagues tliat ' follow. Ciiap. 9. opening of the bottomless pit, the plague of locusts ; other woes follow. Chap. 10. the book which John is commanded to eat. Chap. 11. vision of two witnesses who shall be slain and rise after three days. The seventh trumpet sounds. Chap. 12. vision of the woman with child, and of the great red dragon. Chap. 13. the beast with seven heads and ten horns. Chap. 14. the Lamb standing on Mount Zion ; the Gospel preached ; the fall of Babylon. Chap. 15. the seven angels with the seven last plagues ; the seven vials full of wrath. Chap. 16. the angels pour out their vials full of wrath ; the com- ing of Christ. Chap. 17. great Babylon represented by a woman. Chap. 18. the fall of Babylon ; the gathering of the Saints. Chap. 19. the blood of the Saints avenged ; the marriage of the Lamb ; the fbwis called to the great slaughter. SIGNS AND TOKENS. 229 Chap. 20. Satan bound for a thousand years; he is let loose again ; Gog and Magog; the last resurrection. Chap. 21. a new heaven and a new earth ; the heavenly Jeru- salem. Chap. 22. the river and tree of life. Book of JHormoit. 1 Nephi 1. 6 there came a pillar of fire and dwelt upon a rock before Lehi. 8 Lehi was overcome by the Spirit and carried away in a vision, in which he saw many things. 3. 2, 3 Lehi commanded, in a dream, to send his sons to Jeru- salem for the record of the Jews. Chap. 8. Lehi's vision of the tree with the white fruit, the river and the rod of iron, and of a great and spacious building. Chap. 11. Nephi's vision of the Son of Man, his ministry, suf- ferings and death. Clmp. 12. Nephi's vision of his own seed, the seed of his breth- ren, and of the promised land. Chaj). 13. Nephi's vision of the Gentile nations across the ' many waters," of the discovery of America by Christopher Co- lumbus, and of many other great events that were to take place in the future. 18. 2 Nephi built the ship after the manner the Lord had shown him. 2 Nephi 1. 4 Lehi had a vision in which he knew that Jerusa- lem was destroyed. Mos. 27. 11—13 an angel of God descended in a cloud and ap- peared to Alma. SIGNS AND TOKENS. Signs may or may not be miraculous manffesta- tions. They may indicate something that has taken place, and also be a token of a continuance of some certain blessing. For instance, the Lord covenanted with Noah, and vi^ilh every living creature, that he would not again destroy all flesh from the earth with a flood. 230 SIGNS AND TOKENS. As a token of this covenant the Lord said to • Noah, *'I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenant between me and the earth. And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the bow shall be seen in the cloud." The Lord further assured Noah, ^'And the bow shall be in the cloud; and I will look upon it, that I may remember the everlasting covenant between God and every living creature of all flesh that is upon the earth;" Gen, 9. 9 — 17. They may also indicate that certain things shall take place periodically, as "God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and for years;" i. 14. The prophets have foretold signs that should precede great events that were to take place on the earth. Speaking of the birth of our Savior, the prophet Isaiah says, ''The Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a Son;" 7. 14. The Lamanite prophet, Samuel, foretold to the Nephites in the city of Zarahemla, that for two days and one night preceding the birth of Christ there should be no darkness, and that a new star should arise, such an one as the Nephites had never before beheld; Hel. 14. 3, 5. These signs appeared as Samuel predicted ; -^Nephii, 13 — 21. He also predicted terrible judgments that should destroy the wicked among the Nephites and Laman- ites when the Savior should die. Simultaneously with that event there should be thunderings, hght- nings, tempests and earthquakes. These should continue for many hours, and darkness should cover the land for three days; Hel. 14. 21 — 2"], Chapters 8, 9, and 10, of 3 Nephi, give us a very vivid descrip- tion of these judgments that were predicted by Samuel. In the sacred writings, many signs are predicted that should precede the com.ing of the Son of Man, in the latter days. The Jewish apostles of our Savior manifested g^reat interest in this matter. On a cer- SIGNS AND TOKENS. 23I Lain occasion when Jesus sat upon the Mount of Olives, they asked concerning the destruction of Jerusalem; after which they especially inquired, *' What is the sign of thy coming and of' the end of the world?" /\ of G. /^, page 38. Jesus first answered them concerning the destruc- tion of the Temple and the Jews. He told his disci- ples that they should be afflicted and killed, and be hated of all nations for his name's sake. " Then shall many be oiiended, and shall betray one another; and many false prophets shall arise, and shall deceive many; and because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold; but he that remaineth steadfast and is not overcome, the same shall be saved." *'When you, therefore, shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, con- cerning the destruction of Jerusalem (/>-'//. 12. 11), then you shall stand in the holy place. ' In this paragraph, continuing on to page 39, Cluist says, " In those days, shall be great tribulation on the Jews, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, such as was not before sent upon Israel ot God, since the beginning of their kingdom until this time; no, nor ever shall be sent again upon Israel.'' After these judgments should come upon Jeru- salem and the Jews, then false Christs and prophets should arise, and shew great signs and wonders, in- somuch that they would deceive the Elect according to the covenant, if it were possible. Then he assures his diJ^ciples that they shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, but he assures them that will not be the end. For afterwards there will be those who will predict the coming of the Son of Man. He tells his disciples that they need not be de- ceived with regard to this great event, " For as the light of the morning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west, and covereth the whole earth, so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be." That is, the indications of his coming will be so un- mistakable that they need not be deceived. One very significant sign of his coming, he stated would be, that his Elect should be gathered from the 232 SIGNS AND TOKENS, four quarters of the earth. Through the instrument tab'ty of Joseph Smith and the Holy Priesthood, this great work is now going on: *^And they,'' that is those who are being gathered, "shall hear of wars, and rumors of wars, * * for nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; there shall be famine, and pestilences, and earth- quakes, in divers places; and again, (for the second time) because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold." Again Jesus gave the assurance that he who was not overcome should be saved: ^^And a^ain" — that is when the Elect are being gath- ered and judgments were being poured out upon the nations for the second time — " This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world, for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come," or the destruction of the wicked; " and again" — that is for the second time — '' shall the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, be ful- filled. And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven shall be shaken; verily, I say unto you, this generation, in which these things shall be shewn forth, shall not pass away until all I have told you shall be fulfilled. * * * After the tribulation of those days, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken ; then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven, and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn; and they shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory;" P, of G, P., pages 38—40. This translation of the twenty-fourth chapter of Matthew, commencing with the last verse of the twenty-third chapter, by Joseph Smith, the Seer, is both very interesting and instructive to the student of theology. It contains much more than can be made to appear in a short sketch like this. Every dispensation of the Priesthood has been characterized by miracles, by signs, and wonders, and none more than this, the dispensation of the ful- SIGNS AND TOKENS. 233 ness of times. It was to be opened up by an angel who should fly through the midst of heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach to the nations of the earth; Rev. 14. 6. An angel, named Moroni, has come and brought forth to the world the Book of Mormon, which con- tains the fulness of the everlasting Gospel \ P. of G, P., pages ^() — 53- It is the same Gospel that was preached by Jesus and his apostles. Thus, the say- ing of the Savior to his disciples upon the Mount of Olives is being fulfilled: *'This Gospel of the king- dom shall be preached to all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come;" Matt, 24. 14. Israel is being gathered from the four quar- ters of the earth in fulfilment of numerous predictions of the ancient prophets. Jesus, also, told his disciples that they should hear of wars and rumors of wars. "For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places;" verses 6, 7. The world is witness that these sayings are being ful- fiilled. These are only a few of the many signs and to- kens that the coming of the Son of Man in power and great glory is near at hand. Signs and tokens will increase as manifestations that God is at work among the nations. Only those who have faith in God will comprehend their meaning. He has prom- ised his saints that it should be given them to under- stand the signs of the times; Doc. &^ Cgv. 68. 11. The wicked are ever seeking after signs, but they have no faith in the Giver, and therefore their mo- tives are evil. Jesus said, "An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign;" Matt. 12. 39. We are promised that signs shall follow the believer; Mark 16. i"] — 20. This promise is not limited to any specified time or place; but extends to all believ- ers. They are nowhere promised to the unbeliever except for a testimony against them ; for the Lord has said, "He that seeketh signs, shall see signs, but not unto salvation;" Doc. 6r» Cov.^ 63. 7. 234 SIGNS AND TOKENS. Signs are a gift of God, and, to be beneficial to those who receive them, they must come by faith; '^Signs come by faith, not by 'the will of men, nor as ihey please, but by the will of God;" verse lo. Hence, they are a blessing to the believer, but not to [hose who would treat with contempt a manifestation of the power and goodness of God. Exo. 4. 17 thou Shalt take this rod in thine hand, wherewith thou shalt do signs. 12. 13 and the blood shall be for a token upon the houses. Deut. 13. 1, 2 if a prophet or a dreamer of dreams give thee a sign or a wonder. 28. 46 they shall be upon thee and thy seed forever for a sign and for a wonder. Dan. 4. 3 how great are his signs, and how mighty his wonders. 6. 27 he worketh signs and wonders in heaven and on earth. Matt. 12. 38 Master, we would see a sign from tliee. 16. 1 desired him that he would shew them a sign from heaven. 3. Mark 8. 11, 12 seeking of him a sign from heaven. 13. 4 what shall be the sign when all these things shall be ful- filled? 22. Luke 2. 84 for a sign that shall be spoken against. 21. 11 fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven. 25. John 2. 18 what sign shewest thou unto us? 4. 48 except ye see signs and wonders ye will not believe. 6. 30 what sign shewest thou that we may see and believe thee ? Acts 2. 19 I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath. 43. 4. 30 that signs and wonders may be done by the name of Jesus. 5. 12. Chap. 14. 3. Rom. 4. 11 received the sign of circumcision, a seal of right- eousness. 1 Cor, 1. 22 for the Jews require a sign. 2 TJiess. 2. 9 with all powers, and signs, and lying wonders. Rev. 15. 1 I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous. Book of ilHormon. I Nephi 19. 10 Zenos spake of three days' darkness, a sign of the death of Christ. II af^er Messiah shall come there shall be signs given to all Israel. Jacob 7. 3, 14 Sherem said, shew a sign bv this power of the Holy Ghost. Mos. 3. 15 many signs, wonders, t}T)es and shadows shewed he unto them. ANGELS. 235 Alma 3*2. 17 many who say, shew us a sign from heaven and we shall believe. 37. 27 ail these signs and wonders ye shall retain from this people. Hd. 16. 13 in the nineteenth year of the judges were gi-eat signs and wonders. oNei)Jd2. 1 the people began to forget the signs and wonders they had seen. 8 the Nephites began to reckon time from the appearing of the sign. li. 2 the people conversed about Jesus Christ and the sign of his death. 21. 2 this is the thing I will give to you for a sign. 7 be a sign to them that the worJv of the Father hath com- menced. Ether 4. IS and signs shall follow those that believe. Sec. 39. 23 and they shall be looking forth for the signs of my coming. 45. 16 as ye have asked of me concerning the signs of my com- ing. 39, 40. 46. 9 not for a sign that he may consume it on his lusts. 58. 64 the Gospel must be preached to every creature, with signs following. 63. 9 faith cometh not by signs, but signs follow those that be- lieve. 10, 12. 68. 10 he that believeth shall be blest with signs following. 11 to you it shall be given to know the signs of the times. . 84, 65 these signs shall follow those that believe. 88.. 93 immediately there shall appear a great sign in heaven, and all people shall see it together. 124. 98 these signs shall follow him. ANGELS. AnjG^els have acted an important part in every dis- pensation of the Priesthood. An angel first preached the Gospel of faith on the Son of God to Adam ; P, of G, P., page 9. An angel of the Lord called to 23<^ ANGEL?. Abraham; Gen. 22. 11. An angel first attracted the: attention of Moses to the burning bush; ^:r. 3. 2. Their ministrations are often mentioned in the Old Testament history of ancient Israel. They were a prominent feature in the opening history of the New Testament dispensation. An angel appeared to Zacharias, the father of John the Baptist, and fore- told his birth; Luke i. 11, 12. The angel Gabriel appeared to the virgin Mary and foretold the birth of the Savior; verse 31. An angel appeared to the shepherds, bringing the joyful news of a Savior's birth; 2. 10, 11. One warned Joseph to flee into Egypt to save the life of the child Jesus, and to return again after the death of Herod; Matt. 2. 13 — 15. According to the writings of the apostles they continued their ministrations, at least until John wrote his Revelation, for he was com- manded to write to the angel of each of the seven churches of Asia; Chapters 2. 3. According to prophecy, angels were to act an im- portant part in the dispensation of the fulness of times. The dispensation was to be opened by one, for John the Revelator says,**And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth;" Rev. 14.6. There is abundant evidence that an angel, calling himself Moroni, came to Joseph Smith, Jun., and taught him the principle and power of revelation from God, made known to him the real condition of the world, and when he had properly instructed him, delivered to him the record from which the Book of Mormon was translated by the power of God, con- taining the fulness of the everlasting Gospel; P,of G, P., pages 49—54. The angel, John the Baptist, ordained Joseph Smith and O. Cowdery to the Priesthood of Aaron, "Which holds the keys of the ministering of angels^ and of the Gospel of repentance, and of oaptism by immer- sion for the remission of sins;" Doc, 6r» Cov,^ 13. From this second angel they received authority to preach the Gospel, revealed by the first angel, and to ANGELS. 237 minister in its ordinances among all nations, thus ful- filling the prophetic vision of St. John. Angels are to accompany Jesus Christ when he shall come in the glory of his Father; Matt. 16. 27. They are to gather the elect from the four quarters of the earth; 24. 31. The inspired writings, and espe- cially the Revelation of St. John, assures us that they will act an important part in the great work of the latter da^s. There can be no truly Gospel church in which theii ministrations are not recognized. ANGEL OF THE LORD. Gen. 16. 7 an angel of the Lord found Hagar by a fountain. 28, 12 angels of God ascended and descended. Exo. 14. 19 the angel of God, which went before the camp ot Israel, removed and went behind them. Judges 2. 4 when the angel of the Lord spake these words to tne children of Israel. 6. 11 there came an angel of the Lord, and sat under an oak. 12 an angel of the Lord appeared to Gideon. 13. 3 an angel of the Lord appeared to the mother of Samson. 2 Kings 19. 35 the angel of the Lord smote and killed 185,000 of the Assyrians. 1 Chron. 22. 12 the angel of the Lord destroying throughout all the coasts of Israel. 30 David was afraid because ot the sword of the angel of the Lord. Psalm 34. 7 the angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that tear him. Matt. 28. 2 the angel of the Lord rolled back the stone from the door. Luke 2. 8, 9 the angel of the Lord came upon the shepherds. Acts 5. 19 the angel of the Lord, by night, opened the prison doors. 8. 20 the angel of the Lord spake unto Phillip. 12. 23 the angel of the Lord smote Herod. 27. 23 there stood by me, this night, the angel of God. Book of piormon. 1 Nephi 3. 29 as they smote us with a rod, an angel of the Lord ?tood before them. 238 ANGELS. 3Ios. 27. 11—18 the angel of the Lord appeared to' Alma and the sons of Mosiah. Alma 9. 25 that ye may not be destroyed, the Lord hath sent his angel . 10. 7—11 an angel of the Lord appeared to me and said, Am- ulek! 24. 14 in his mercy he visits us by his angels. Jlel. 5. 11 he hath sent his angels to declare the conditions of repentance. 14. 2() angel said to me, there should be thunderings and light- nings for many hours. 28. Sec. Go. 54 in that day will I send mine angels to pluck out the wicked. 103. 19, 20 I say not to you as I said to your fathers; mine angel shall go before you. MINISTERING ANGELS. Book of JHormoTT. Jacob 7. 17 the power of the Holy Ghost and the ministering ol angels. Moroni 7. 25 by ministering of angels, men began to exercise faith in Christ. 2j, CO. Soctn'iu aiiiJ €^obcitaiit5. Sec. 7. G, 7 I will make him as a flaming fire and a ministering angel. 4o. 25 called on you by my servants, and the ministering of angels. 67. 13 not able to abide the presence of God, neither the minis- tering of angels. 7(1. 88 tlie telestial receive it of the ministering of angels. 132. IG but are appointed angels in heaven, which are minis- tering servants. 17—20. loG. 37 whom I did call upon by mine angels, my ministering servants. JHiHccIIaucous ^Qassacjcs. Gcii. 19. 1 there came two angels lo Sodom at even. ANGELS. 239 48. IG the angel -wliich redeemed me from all evil bless the lad^. Exo. 23. 20 I send an angel before thee, to keep thee in the way. Num. 20. 16 sent an angel and bronght ns out of Egypt. 2 Sam. 21. IG when the angel stretched out liis hand upon Jeru- salem to destroy it. 1 Aings 19. 5 an angel touched Elijah and said, arise and eat. 2 Chron. 32. 21 Lord sent an angel which cut off all the mighty men. Psalm 8. 5 man made a little lower tli.in the angels. Heh. 2. 7, 9. 68. 17 the chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels. 78. 25 man did eat angels' food. Dan. 9. 21 Gabriel touched Daniel about the time of the eve- ning oblation. 10. 4—14,20,21. MaU. 4. 11 angels came and ministered to Christ. 13. 39 the harvest is the end of the world : the reapers are the angels. 49. 18. 10 their angels do always behold the face of my Father. 24. 36 of that day knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven. 25. 31 Son of Man shall come, and all the holy angels Avith him. 23. 53 he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels. Mark 8, 38 when he cometh in the glory of the Father, with the holy angels. Luke 9. 2G. 12. 25 nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels. TAike 1. 19 the angel said tc Zacharias, 1 am Gabriel, that stand ih the presence of God. 2G the angel Gabriel was sent from God to a city of Galilee. 16. 22 was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. 22. 43 there appeared on angel to Jesus, strcngtliening Inm. Acts 7. 53 wlio received tlie law by dispensation of angels 10 .22 was warned from God, by an holy anoel,to send for thee. Rom. 8. 38 I am persuaded that neither death, nor lile, nor angels, 1 Oy)\ 6. 3 know ye not that we shall judge angels? Gal. 1. 8 though we or an angel from heaven preach any other Gospel. 2 Thess. 1. 7 Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels. 1 Tim. 5. 21 I charge thee before God and the elect angels. Ilcb. 1, 4 being made so much better than tlie angels. 7. 2. 5 for unto the angels hath he not put in suljjection the world to come? 10. 12. 22 the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable com- pany of angels. 13. 2 not forgetful to entertain strangers, for thereby some ha\e entorttiincd angels unawares. Itcv. 5. 2 saw a strong angel proclaiming, who is wortliy to open tlie book. 11. Chap. 7. 1. Chap. 8. 3. Chap, 10. 1, 5—10. Chap.W. 15. Chap. VI. 7. 14. 6 1 saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach to them that dwell on the 240 ANGELS. earth. 8, 10, 15. CMp. 15. 6. 7. Chap. 17. 1. Chap. 18. 1, 21. Chap 19.17. 21. 12 had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels. 17. 33ofife of JHormott. 1 Nephi 13. 40 the angel said, these last records shall establish the truth of the first. 19. 8 he Cometh according to the words of the angel, six hun- dred years from the time my father left Jerusalem. 10. 2 Nephi 6. 9 scourge and crucify him, according to the words ol the angel. 11. 10. 3 the last night the angel said he should be called Christ. 25. 19. 32. 2, 3 angels speak by the power of the Holy Ghost. Alrria 9. 21 having been visited by the Spirit of God, having conversed with angels. 12. 29. 13. 22 the Lord, by the mouth of angels, doth declare it to all nations. 24—26. 29. 1 Oh, that 1 were an angel, that I might cry repentance to every people. 32. 23 now he imparteth his words, by angels, unto men, women and children. Hel. 16. 14 angels appeared to wise men and declared unto them glad tidings of great joy. 3 Nephi 7. 18 so great was the faith of Nephi, that angels minis- tered unto him daily. 17. 24 they saw angels descending out of heaven and encircling the little ones. J9ottrme attb (3^oi)jeixant5. Sec. 38. 12 the angels are waiting the great command to reap down the earth. 88. 92 and angels shall fly through the midst of heaven sound- ing the trump of God. 96—107. 112 Michael, the seventh angel, shall gather together his armies 128. 20 Moroni, an angel from heaven, declaring the fulfilment of the prophets. 129. 1 angels are resurrected personages, having bodies of flesh and bones. 5. 130. 4—7 no angels minister to this earth but those that belong to it. ^tarl M (Krtat prtct. Page 9. after many days an angel of the Lord appeared to Adam. 12. the Gospel was preached from the beginning, being declared by angels. 27. the angel of the Lord's presence stood by Abraham. ANGELS. 241 29. thou didst send thine angel to deliver me from the gods of Elkanah. 38. who Cometh in the clouds of heaven, and the holy angels with him. 40. he shall send his angels before him with the sound of a trumpet. ^^ _ ■* ._^, JPsalm 78. 49 he cast ui)on them the fierceness of his "^vfttCT Indignation and trouble, by sending evil angels among them. Matt. 25. 41 depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. 2 Cor. 11. 14 for Satan, himself, is transformed Into an angel of light. 2 Petei' 2. 4 if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell. Jude 6. angels which kept not their first estate he hath reserved in everlasting chains, under darkness, unto the judgment of the great day. Rev, 9. 11 a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit. 12. 9 the great dragon was cast out, and his angels with him. Book of JHormoit. 2 Nephi 2. 17 must needs suppose that an angel of God fell from heaven. 9. 8 our spirits must be subject to that angel who fell. 16, Jacob 3. 11 that they majr not become angels to the devil. Mos. 2C\ 27 shall depart into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels. Alma 30, 53 hath deceived me, for he appeared in the form of an angel. 8 Nephi 9. 2 the devil laugheth. and his angels rejoice, because of the slain. Moroni 7. 17 neither do the devil nor his angels persuade men to do good— no, not one. ^Qtixinz anil (S^ohm^ntg. Sec. 29. 28 depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire pre* pared for the devil and his angels. 87. 76. 33 vessels of wrath, doomed to suffer with the devil and his angels. 44. 128. 20 Michael detecting the devil when he appeared as an angel of Hght. Sec. 129 8. 17 242 THE SABBATH DAY. THE SABBATH DAY. In the history of creation, as given in the Bible Genesis, we find that the Lord commenced and ended the labor of creating the world in six days or periods of time. That also, he ceased his labors on the sev- sjnth day and devoted it to rest. As we have shown in the article on pre-existence, m this work, these seven periods of creative time were occupied in the creation and perfection of spir- itual organizations. These have since given life to the organizations formed out of the crude .elements, from which all animal and vegetable life is formed. When Adam was formed out of these elements, and the Lord made every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food, to grow out of the ground, another series of creative days, or periods of time, commenced. The six days of labor, which, accord* ing to present reckoning, is supposed to be about six thousand years, has nearly passed away. The Christian world anticipate the time when an- tagonisms will cease, and there will be a time of uni- versal peace, called the Millennium. While the Christian sects may entertain various theories as to how this millennium will be brought about, and what will be its practical results, to the Latter-day Saints it assumes a well defined outline, as dehneated in the sacred books. Typical of these great, creative sabbaths, the Lord has commanded man to rest every seventh day, according to his reckoning, as measured by one rev- olution of the earth on its axis. The sabbafh was instituted for man's especial benefit, for the Savior, when on the earth, declared that ''The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath;" Mark 2. 27. There is nothing to indicate that the sabbath was a new institution at the time Israel came out of Egypt, THE SABBATH DAY. 243 but, being the beginning of a new dispensation, the institution was strengthened by direct commandment. In about one month after their deliverance from Egypt, when the Lord had commenced to feed them on manna, they were commanded to gather on the sixth day enough for the seventh day also. This ob- viated the necessity of gathering food on the sab- bath, for the Lord said, *'To-morrow is the rest of the holy sabbath unto the Lord;" Exo. 16. 23. In the third month after Israel came out of Egypt, amidst a wonderful display of his glory and power upon Mount Sinai, the Lord gave to Israel ten com- mandments, one of which was, "Remember the sab- bath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the seventh is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man- servant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it;" 20. 8 — II. This commandment is very sweeping and comprehensive, and the Lord makes it typical of the creative, sabbatic period of time. In the Pentateuch the passages are quite numer- ous in which the children of Israel are reminded of the importance of keeping this commandment. The importance of keeping the sabbath day holy is urged upon Israel in the following passage, if possible, with still more force than in the Decalogue: *'And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, sayingj Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you;" 31. 12 — 18. A very important feature of this subject is ex- pressed in the last verse. The keeping of the sab- bath day was to be a sign throughout the generations of Israel, that the people continually remembered that It was the Lord that sanctified them through keeping his commandments. 244 THE SABBATH DAY, In verse 14, the Lord says, "Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you. Every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people." The command is repeated in a little different form in verse 15. The sabbath was to be a perpetual covenant be- tween the Lord and the children of Israel. *^Where- fore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant;'" verse 16. In verse 17 they are commanded to observe it as a sign that they remember that the Lord made heaven and earth, and rested on the seventh day. In these quotations ixoxiiExo. 31, and in the Deca- logue the most positive and weighty reasons are given by the Lord to the fathers of the house of Israel, for keeping the sabbath day. The obligation is evident- ly as binding upon the Latter-day Saints as it was upon their fathers, and they in hke manner will reap the reward of obedience. Israel was also required to give the land rest. "Six years thou shalt sow thy field, and six years thou shalt Erune thy vineyard, and gather in the fruit thereof; ut in the seventh year shall be a sabbath of rest unto the land, a sabbath for the Lord: thou shalt neither sow thy field, nor prune thy vineyard;" Lev, 25. 3, 4. After seven sabbaths of years had been numbered, making forty-nine years, then the fiftieth year was to be a year of Jubilee. This was a year of general release from all bondage. "And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants there- of: it shall be a jubilee unto you ; and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family;" verse 10. Both the forty-ninth and fiftieth were years of rest for the land. This chapter should be well studied for information with regard to the sabbatic year. The Lord, in his revelations through his prophet Joseph, has commanded the saints to keep the sab- oath day holy. "For verily this is a day appointed THE SABBATH DAY. 245 unto you to rest from your labors, and to pay thy de- votions unto the Most' High. * * *■ And on this day thou shalt do none other thing, only let thy food be prepared with singleness of neart that thy fasting may be perfect, or, in other words, that thy joy may be full;" Doc. &r> Gov., 59. 10, 13. In verse 15 — 17, great blessings are promised as the result of keeping this commandment. To keep the sabbath holy is again positively enjoined upon the saints "And the inhabitants of Zion shall, also, ob- serve the Sabbath day to keep it holy;" sec, 68. 29. Lev. 19. 3 shall fear every man his father and mother, and keep my sabbaths. 30. 26. 34 then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths as long as it is desolate. Num. 15. 32—36 a young man stoned for breaking the sabbath. Neh. 10. 31 the people covenanted not to buy victuals on the sabbath. 13. 15 — 22 Nehemiah sharply reproved the people for laboring on the sabbath. Isa. 56. 2 blessed is the man that keepeth the sabbath. 3—7 the eunuch and the stranger that keep the sabbath shall be blessed. 58. 13, 14 great blessings promised to those who keep the sab- bath. Jer. 17. 21—27. Sam. 2. 6 caused the solemn feasts and sabbaths to be forgotter in Zion. Ezek. 20. 12 I gave my sabbaths to be a sign between me anar, and the pit, and the snare, are upon thee, O inhabitant of the earth. * * * And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of the the earth upon the earth. And they shall be gathered together, as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days shall they be visited;" 24. 17, 21, 22. This passage from Isaiah is very definite on this subject. The assertion, "After many days shall they be 252 SPIRITS IN PRISON. visited," certainly infers that a time would come when they might be released. The Lord speaking of another person says, " I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and will give thee for a covenant of the people, for a hght of the Gentiles." The following verse shows that the Lord would call and keep this servant of his for a special work, and that was, " To open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house;" 42. 6, 7. This passage explains how those who would be gathered as prisoners into the pit, and be shut up in prison, were to be visited after many days. Ot simi- lar import is Isa. 49. 5 — 9. The apostle Peter was evidently quite familar with this subject: "For Christ also hath once suftered lor sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: by which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison; which sometime were dis- obedient, when once the long suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing;" I Pet. 3. 18 — 20. The Nephite, as well as the Jewish prophets, speak of a place of confinement for spirits; " Wherefore, death and hell must deliver up their dead, and hell must deliver up its captive spirits, and the grave must deliver up its captive bodies, and the bodies and the spirits of men will be restored one to the other;" 2 Nephic^. 12., These spirits, which are delivered frqm hell, are not the spirits of the righteous, for, in the thirteenth verse of the same chapter, the prophet says, " For on the other hand, the paradise of God must deliver up the spirits of the righteous." These passages show us that the spirits of the wicked go to a prison, or hell, and the spirits of the righteous to the paradise of God, a place of light and freedom. Doubtless it was the same paradise which Jesus referred to, when he said to the thief on the cross, " To-day shalt thou be with me in para- dise;" Luke 2^. 43, SPTRITS IN PRISON. 253 The Lord said, in a revelation to the prophet Joseph, ** I am the same which have taken the Zion of Enoch into mine own bosom ; and verily, I say, even as many as have believed in my name. * * * But behold, the residue of the wicked have I kept in chains of darkness until the judgment of the great day, which shall come at the end of the earth; and even so will 1 cause the wicked to be kept, that will not hear my voice but harden their hearts;" Doc, (St* Cov. 38. 4—^. This subject is still more fully explained in another revelation, through Joseph, the Seer. After the Lord instructed him concerning the first resur- rection he says, ^'And after this another angel shall sound, which is the second trump; and then cometh the redemption of those who are Christ's at^ his coming; who have received their part in that prison which is prepared for them, that they might receive the Gospel, and be judged according to men in the flesh;" 88. 99. This verse informs us that when Christ comes there will be a class of spirits who will be redeemed from prison, because they will have paid the penalty of transgression, and will have ac- cepted the Gospel which will have been preached to them in prison. After the spirits who are prepared for redemption shall be brought out of prison by the resurrection, then "Another trump shall sound, which is the third trump ;^ and then cometh the spirits of men who are to be judged, and are found under condemnation. And these are the rest of the dead, and they live not again untir the thousand years are ended, neither again, until the end of the earth;" verses 100 and lor. That is, all the dead that remain after the redemption of those prepared, are those who are under condemnation, and they will not come forth through the resurrection until after the Millennium of a thousand years, and not until after the "little season" in which Satan will be loosed; or the end of the earth. It is mournful to think, that, even after so long a period of probation, or trial, there will be then of these spirits those who will still have to remain 254 SPIRITS IN PRISON. in the prison house, for verse 102 says, " There are found among those who are to remain, until that great and last day, even the end, who shall remain filthy still." In another revelation we are informed, that a part of those who inherit a terrestrial glory, will be "The spirits of men kept in prison, whom the Son visited, and preached the Gospel unto them, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, Who received not the testimony of Jesus in the flesh, but after- wards received it;" sec. 76. 'j^^ 74. Job 17, 16 they shall go down to the bars of the pit. 83. 24 deliver him from going down to the pit : I have found a ransom. 28, 30. F&alm 9. 17 the wicked shall be turned into hell. 28. 1 lest, if thou be silent to me, I become like them that go down to the pit. 80. 3 thou hast kept me alive, that I should not go down to the pit. 69. 15 let not the pit shut her mouth on me. 142. 7 bring my soul out of prison, that I may praise thy name. 143. 7 hide not thy tace from me, lest I be like unto those that go down to the pit. 7sa. 14. 15 yet thou shall be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. 42. 16 I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not. 61. 1 to proclaim liberty to the captives, to open the prison to those that are bound. Ezek. 26. 20 bring thee down with them that descend into the pit, and sliall set thee in the low parts of the earth 31. 14-18 for they are all delivered unto death, to the nether parts of the earth. Thou shalt lie in the midst of the uncircum- cised. This is Pharaoh and all his multitude. 32. 18 — 32 several nations enumerated who were'slainby the sword, and whose multitudes went down to the pit. Zech. 9. 11 by the blood of thy covenant I have sent forth thy prisoners out of the pit. MaXt. 12. 32 whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him in this world, nor the world to come. Lvke 12. 47, 48 some shall be beaten with few, some with many stripes. Acts 2. 34 for David is not ascended into heaven. Hev. 5. 13 every creature which is in heaven, on earth, and under the earth. 20. 7 when the thousand years are ended, Satan shall be loosed oat of his prison. THE FIRST PRESIDENCY. 255 Sec. 19. 6 it is not written that there shall be no end to this tor- ment. 45. 17 as ye have looked upon the long absence of your spirits from your bodies to be a bondage, I will show you how the day of redemption will come. 45, 46. 54 and then shall the heathen nations be redeemed. 78. 12 be delivered over to the bufletings of Satan, until the day of redemption. See. 82, 21. THE FIRST PRESIDENCY AND TWELVE APOSTLES. THE FIRST PRESIDENCY. It is revealed unto us in Doc. , by President Brigham Y'oung, assisted by Heber C. Kimball and Jedediah M. Grant, at Salt Lake City; on the 4th of February, 1864, he was set apart to be assistant cotmselor to the First Presi- dency by his father, President Brigham Y^oung, and on the 8th of October, 1876, was set apart as first counselor to President Brigham Young, by his father, assisted by Daniel H. Wells and Brigham Young, Jr , ai i^alt Lake City, which position he occupied until the death of President Y'oung. Since then he has officiated as counselor to the Twelve Apostles, Daniel H. Wells was born October 27, 1814, at Trenton, Oneida County, New York; was ordained an apostle and set apart to be second counselor in the First Presidency by President Brigham Young, January 4th, 1S57. He held this office until the death of President Young; since then he has officiated as counselor to the Twelve Apostles. 202 PRESIDENCY AND APOSTLES. 8Tn?/?^PMfi??^^ Of Presidents Brigham Young and George A. Pmtfm^d rrnS^'^n 5^'lf' ^^I^?7 ^•^'''^"- ^^^^ '^' ^^nson, Orson rrattand Charles C. Rich, and the apostacy of Amasa M. Lyman, lows fmrn rnin'^Q^TR^r^ ^^''''''^^ of Apostles have beenasfol' lows, from April 9, 1884: FIRST PRESIDENCY. John Taylor, George Q. Cannon, Joseph F. Smith. TWELVE APOSTLES. 1. Wilford Woodrutf, 2. Lorenzo Snow, 3. Erastus Snow 4. JrankliiiD. Richards, 5. Brigham Young, 6. i^lbertCarringrrn / . Moses Thatcher, 8. Francis M.Lyman,9. John H. Smith, 10. George Teasdale, 11. Heber J. Grant. 12. John W. Tayloi Francis M. Lyman and John H. Smith were appointed and 'sustained at the General Conference in October, 1880, but were not ordained, on account of the absence of Elder Lyman, until the 27th day of that mouth. Matt. 10. 2 — i the names of the Twelve Apostles are these. 28. 19, 20 go ye therefore and teach all nations. Mark 3. 11 he ordained Twelve that they should be with him. John 15. 16 ye have not ehosen me, but I have chosen you. Acts 1. 25 that ye may take part in this ministry and apostle- ship. 4. 35 laid them down at the apostles' feet. 16. 4 the decrees ordained of che apostles. Mom. 1. 5 by whom we have received grace and apostleship. 11. 13 inasmutih as I am an apostle of the Gentiles. 1 Cor. 12. 28 God hath set some in the church, first apostles. 2 Cor. 12. 12 truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you. Eph. 2. 20 built upon the foundation of apostles and prophets. 3. 5 as it is now revealed to his holy apostles and prophets. 4. 11 and he gave some apostles and some prophets, etc. Neh. 3. 1 the apostle and high priest of our profession. Jude 17. words spoken before of the apostles of our Lord. Eev. 18. 20 rejoice over her, ye holy apostles and prophets. Book of JEormoTt. 3 Nephi 12. 1 give heed unto these Twelve whom 1 have cho::eii. 13. 25 ye are they I have chosen to minister to this people. 19. 4 Jesus chose twelve disciples among the Nephites. Chap. 28. Jesus' ministry to his Twelve Disciples; three chosen to remain. THE UNITED ORDER, 263 Mcyrmon 1. 16 disciples taken out of the land on account of wickedness 3. 19 Nephites to be judged by the Twelve whom Jesus chose. Sec. 18. 9 called with the same calling as the apostle Paul. 27—47 calling of the Council of Twelve Apostles in this dispen- sation. 19. 8 for it is meet for you to know, e\en as mine apostles. 20. 2, 3 Joseph Smith, Jun.,and O. Cowdery called and ordained 27. 12 with Peter, James and John, by whom I have ordained you apostles. 84. 63 you are mine apostles, even God's high priests. 64. 95. 4 prepare mine apostles to prune my vineyard for the last time. See A Pamphlet^ Succession in the Priesthood^ by jfohn Taylor. Sermon by O. Pratt, y. of D., Vol. ig, page iii. *• '* Geo. Q, Cannon, J. of D. Vol. 10 , page 2jo. CONSECRATION— STEWARDSHIP- UNITED ORDER. To the Elder or Saint who has studied the revela- tions of our Lord Jesus Christ, as given in the Doc- trine and Covenants, by the li^ht of the Holy Spirit, it is most abundantly manifest that the human family has departed, degenerated or apostatized from origi- nal methods in their secular or business concerns, as truly, and as extensively, as they have in their spiritual interests, or the matters of iheir religious faith. Enoch instituted an order of things among his people, in their business and financial relations,which 264 THE UNITED ORDER, SO revolutionized their temporalities, that they had no poor among them, and all rejoiced together in equal hope of the life and exaltation, offered to them in the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Only Begotten of the Father. This very peculiar condition of things has been revealed to us under the style of United Order of Enoch, and it would surprise many who have given little attention to it to know how much is said in ex- planation and support of this doctrine in the Revelations. We have thought that our little work could not be considered complete without a studied article, ex- planatory of this subject, but have concluded to give some references and citations, and invite the earnest students and scholars in the Church to investigate these great principles of social reform which have long puzzled the scientists and moralists of our age, which are worthy the efforts of our best minds, enlightened by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, and which God has promised to set in order in his Church, in his own time and in his own way. Psalm 50. 5 gather my Saints together, that have made a cove- nant with me by sacrifice. Matt. 19. 16— 2 L go and sell that thou hast and give to the poor. Acts 4. '31, 32 but they had all things common. 35 distribution was made unto every man according as he had need. Book oi piornion. 4 Nephi 1. 2, 3 they had all things common among them, there- fore they were not rich and poor, bond and free. 16 there could not be a happier people who had been created by the hand of God. 24, 25 from that time they had their goods and substance no more common among them. Sec. 19. 26 Martin Harris was commanded to impart of his sub- stance, for printing the Book of Mormon. THE UNITED ORDER. 265 34, 85 Martin Harris commanded to impart all his substance except sufficient for the support of his family. 42. 30 properties to be consecrated for the support ot the poor, by deed and Covenant. 32 every man to be made accountable to the Lord, as a steward over his own property. 33 properties in the hands of the Church, or individuals, more than is necessary for their support, shall be kept to administer to those who have not. 39 the riches of those who embrace the Gospel among the Gen- tiles, to be consecrated to the poor of the house of Israel. 37 he that is cast out of the Church shall not receive that which he has consecrated to the poor. 51. 1, 2 must needs be that they be organized according to my laws, or they will be cut off. 3 appoint unto this people their portion, every man equal ac- cording to their families. 4 a writing given unto every man to secure unto him his por- tion. 5—7. 58. 35—87 Martin Harris to be an example unto the Church, in laying his monies before the bishop. This is the law to every man who would receive an inheritance in Zion. 70. 9—11 no man exempt from the law of consecration who be- longs to the church. 78. 4 the order for the establishment of the poor to be ever- lasting. 5, 6 all to be equal in heavenly and earthly things. 11, 12 the Saints to organize by an everlasting covenant. He who breaks it to be delivered over to the buffetings of Satan. 82. 11 certain men to be bound together by a covenant not to be broken. 12—18. 21 the soul that sins against this covenant and hardens his heart against it, to be turned over to the buffetings of Satan. 85. 3— >5 those who do not keep the law of consecration and tithing, shall not have their names enrolled with the people of God^ their genealogy shall not be found in the records of the church, neither shall the names of the fathers or children be written in the book of the law of God. 104. 1 the united order to be an everlasting order for the salva- tion of men until Christ come. 4—10 the penalty of breaking the covenants ol the united order. 11—13 every man's stewardship to be appointed unto him. 15, 16 the Lord will provide for his Saints in his own way. 54, 55 the properties of the Saints are the Lord's, or else is their faith vain. 105. 2 were it not for the transgressions of my people, they might have been redeemed even now. 4 are not united according to the law of the celestial kingdom. 5 Zion cannot be built up except by the law of the celestial kingdom. 9 elders to wait a little season for the redemption of Zion. ^jtarl o£ (Krjeat f r(c£. 2\ii/es 18, 19, 20 an ucoount of thb city of Enoch. 206 GEMS. Sse Sermon by B. Youngs y. of Z)., Vol. /j, page 220, II (( II " y. Taylor, " " G, A. Smith, *' " W. Woodru-f/* '* E. Snozv, " " O. Pratt, " L. Snow, " " R. Snow, " " L, Snow, " " y. Taylor^ " " L. SnoT.v, " " J. Taylor, " O. Pratt, " •* 21, '* 146, ^7. ' 56. ' 47 • 5 Moroni commences his line of defence along the southern line of the Nephite possessions. The La- manites driven out of the East wilderness. The foundations laid of Moroni, Lehi, Nephihah, and other cities. 72 529 21 Never was a happier time among the people of Nephi. 71 580 21 Contention between the people of the cities of Murian- ton and Lehi. The former flee northward; their flight arrested by Teancum, who defeats and slays their leader. The difficulty is settled, and both peo- ple return to tlieir own possessions. ' Nephihah, the second Chief Judge dies ; his son, Pa- horan, succeeds him. 68 533 24 Great contentions between the " king men " and " free men." The people decide in favor of the continu- .anceof the Republic; upon which the Monarchists revolt. They refuse to take up arms against the in- vading Lamanites, but are defeated by Moroni, 4000 slain, the rest are cast into prison, Amalickiah captures the Nephite cities of Moroni, Ne- phihah, Lehi, Gid, Morianton, Omner, Mulek, &c,, on the Atlantic coast. He is defeated by Teancum. Teancum enters the Lamanite camp at night and slays Amalickiah. The Lamanites retreat into Mulek. 67 534 2') Ammoron, brother of Amalickiah, succeeds him as king of the Lamanites, and takes command of their armies on the Pacific coast. Moroni pays a short visit to the Nephite forces in the southwest. Teancum fortifies the Land Bountiful and the Isthmus of Panama. The Ammonites desire to assist in the war, but because of their oath are not permitted; but 2000 of their sons, under Helaman, join the Nephite armies in the southwest, where they find that the Lamanites have captured the cities of Manti, Zeezrom, Cumeni and Antiparah. 66 535 26 Moroni gathers fresh troops and reinforces Teancum in Bountiful. The Nephite forces in the southwest finish fortifying the city of Judea. t Tremendous battle in the wilderness north of Judea; the Lamanites defeated, but Antipus, the Nephite commander, is slain. 65 536 27 Mulek re-captured by Moroni, Lehi and Teancum. afy4 BOOK OF MORMON CHRONOLOGY. B.C. N.A. Y.J Jacob, the Lamanite General, killed. Lehi placed in command at Mulek. The Lamanite prisoners compelled to dig a ditch around and fortify the city Bountiful. The city of Antiparah vacated by the Lamanites and re-occupied by the Nephites. 04 537 28 Pachus revolts against the C(;mmonwealth, and en- deavors to establish a monarchy. Moroni re-captures Gid, and releases large numbers of Nephite prisoners. Six thousand men, from Zarahemla, join the Nephite armies in the Southwest. The Lamanites surrender Cumeni. The Nephites drive the Lamanites eastward to the land of Manti. They are afterwards driven out of that region by Helaman. Helaman writes an epistle to Moroni, complaining of want of reinforcements. 63 [38 29 Pachus drives the Chief Judge out of Zarahemla ; he seeks safety in Gideon. Pachus opens a treasonable correspondence with the Lamanites. Moroni, having received Helaman's epistle, writes twice to Pahoran ; on receiving the letters reply, he gathers up troops and goes to his aid. The united forces of Moroni and Pahoran defeat Pachus, who is slain, and the rebellion is put down. , The Lamanite troops, driven out of the Southwest, capture the city of Nephihah. (2 533 30 Provisions and 6000 men sent to the relief of Hela- man, the same to the commanders in the East. A battle fought on the road between Zarahemla and Nephihah. 4000 Lamanite prisoners make a cove- nant of peace, and are sent to join the Ammonites. Nephihah surprised and captured by Moroni. Lehi and several other cities on the Atlantic coast re- captured by the Nephite generals. Teancum slays Ammoron in the city of Moroni, and is himself slain by Ammoron's servant. The city is captured by the Nephites, and the Lamanites are driven to their own lands. 61 540 31 Moroni fortifies the southern boundaries of the Ne- phites, returns to Zarahemla, and transfers the com- mand of the Nephite forces to his son Moronihah. Helaman and his fellow-laborers re-establish the Church : great humility of its members. 60 541 32 The Nephites begin to recover from the demoralization and disorganization Incident to the protracted war. 59 542 33 Helaman dies. fShiblon takes charge of the sacred plates. 57 544 35 Moroni dies, aged 43. 56 545 36 5400 Nephites, with their families, leave Zarahemla to colonize the north country. Hagoth establishes ship- building yards on the Pacific side of the Isthmus. 55 546 37 Large migration northward. Two of Hagoth's ships never again seen after leaving poit. 54 547 38 BOOK OF MORMON CHRONOLOGY. 295 U.C. N.A.Y.J Shiblon dies; the sacred records, &c., transferred to Helaman, the younger. Some Nephites dissent and go over to the Lamanites; the latter invade Zarahemla, but are driven out by Moronihah. Pahoran dies. The Book of Alma closes. £8 548 39 The Book of Helaman commences. Tubaloth king of the Lamanites Three of Pahoran's sons contend for the judgment seat. The people clioose Pahoran, the younger. His brother, Paanchi, rebels, for which he is tried, con- demned and executed. One of his adherents, Kish- kumen, assassinates Pahoran. Pacumeni chosen Chief Judge. The Gadianion robber bands organized. 52 549 40 The Lamanites, under Coriantumr, invade Zarahemla, capture the city, slay Pacumeni, and advance north- ward. Afterwards the Nephite forces, under Moroni- hah and Lehi, destroy the invading army. Corian- tumr slain. * 51 550 41 Helaman elected Chief Judge ; Kishkumen attempts to assassinate him, but is himself slain. Gadianton and his band retire into the wilderness. 50 551 42 Much contention among the Nephites. Many emigrate North, as far as the great lakes. 46 555 46 Great contentions. Helaman fills the judgment seat with justice and equity. 45 556 47 The contentions measurably cease; the church is greatly prospered; tens of thousands baptized. The Gadianton robbers secretly increase in the more thickly settled portions of the land. 43 558 49 Pride increases; the more humble members of the church persecuted. 41 560 51 Helaman dies; his son Nephi succeeds him as Chief Judge .,,,,. 39 562 53 Contentions and bloodshed among the Nephites; the rebellious affiliate with the Lamanites. 38 563 54 More dissenters go over to the Lamanites, who are all the year preparing for war. 36 565 56 The Lamanites invade Zarahemla; the Nephites, ow- ing to their dissensions and wickedness, are every- where driven before them. 35 556 57 The Lamanites overrun all the Nephite possessions as far as the land Bountiful. The Nephites fortify the Isthmus. 34 567 58 The Lamanites obtain possession of all South America. 33 568 59 Moronihah reconquers the most northern portions of South America. 32 569 60 The Nephites regain about half their possessions, Zara- hemla remainnig in the hands of the Lamanites. Under the preaching of Nephi, and others, the Ne- phites commence to repent. 81 570 61 No more Nephite successes, on account of the lack of faith in the people. Nephi delivers up the judgment seat to Cezoram. 296 BOOK OF MORMON CHRONOLOGY. B.C. N.A. Y.J Nephi and Lehi, having preached to the Nephites, go over to the Lamanites in the land of Zarahemla, 8000 of that people are baptized. They then proceed to the land of Nephi, where they are imprisoned, but delivered by marvelous manifestations from heaven. The voice of the Lord is heard by tliose assembled at the prison, and they are surrounded by fire. The greater part of the Lamanites are converted, and they surrender to the Nephites all the lands they had taken from them. 30 571 62 The Lamanites exceed the Nephites in righteousness, . and many of their missionaries preach in Zarahemla, and the land northward Nephi and Lehi, also, go north. Universal peace prevails throughout all the continent, and both Nephites and Lamanites travel, unrestrictedly, in all parts. 29 572 63 An era of great prosperity. Much preaching and pro- phecy by the servants of God. 27 574 65 Chief Judge, Cezoram, slain by a Gadianton robber; his son and successor suffers the same fate. 26 575 66 The Nephites again growing exceedingly wicked, the greater part unite with the Gadianton robbers; they also worship idols of gold and silver. 25 576 67 The Lamanites grow in righteousness, whilst the Ne- phites increase in iniquity. The Gadianton bands are utterly destroyed from • amongst the Lamanites, but are so greatly encour- aged by the Nephites that they obtain sole manage- ment of the government. 24 577 68 Chief Judge, Seezoram, assassinated by his brother, Seantum. Nephi, rejected by the people in the north, returns to Zarahemla; he* notifies the people of the murder of Seezoram, is arrested as an accessory, but afterwards released. The Lord makes a covenant with him, a\id directs him to continue his ministrations. 23 578 69 Nephi, preserved by the miraculous power of God, preaches from land to land. 22 579 70 Division, even to bloodshed, prevails among the Ne- phites. 21 580 71 Contentions and wars throughout all the land. 20 581 72 The internal wars, originating with the Gadianton robbers, still continue. To stay the bloodshed, Ne- phi prays for a famine : his prayer is answered. 19 582 I'S The famine continues and spreads. 18 583 74 The whole land, both amongst the Nephites and La- manites, smitten with the famine ; thousands die of hunger and pestilence. The people, in their extrem- ity, begin to repent; they exterminate the Gadian- to'n bands. * 17 584 75 The Lord sends rain, and the earth brings forth abun- dantly. Nephi is reverenced as a servant of God by all the people. 16 585 76 The people .n'^piclly increase; the major part of both peoples belong to the church, 15 586 77 BOOK OF MORMON CHRONOLOGY. 297 B.C.N.A. Y.J. Slight contentions on doctrinal questions. 14 587 78 The controversies increase; Nepbi and Lelii receive many revelations and put an end to the disputes. 13 588 79 Dissenters search out the ancient abominations, re- establish the Gadianton bands and commence war. 12 589 89 The robbers grow strong, defy the united armies of the Nephites and Lamanites, commit depredations and carry off many prisoners. Great loss of life on both sides. 11 590 81 Tlie Nephites a^ain begin to forget the Lord. The La- . manites remain faithful. 10 591 8*2 The people wax strong; in iniquity. 9 5' '2 83 The people do not mend their ways. 8 593 84 The people grow in wickedness aiid ripen for destruc- tion. 7 591 8) Samuel, the Lamanite, prophesies on the walls of Zara- hemla; some attempt to kill him, others believe. The latter seek Nephi and are baptized. Samuel es- capes to his own land. Nephi performs many mi ra- cles. 6 595 86 The greater portion ot the people remain in their pride and wickedness, the lesser portion walking more circumspectly before God. 5 59fi 87 The people grow more hardened. 3 598 89 The words of the prophets commence to be fulfilled, signs and wonders appear, betokening the near ad- vent of the Savior; angels are seen by many: yet the people still harden their hearts. The Book of Helaman closes. 2 599 90 The Third Book of Nephi opens. Nephi departs out of the land, and is never again seen. Lachoneus Chief Judge and Governor. 1 cOO 91 A. c. The promised signs of the Redeemer's birth appear, much to the joy of believers. The two days and nights of constant light ; a new star appears. The majority of the people join the church. The Nephites reckon their time from the Messiah's ad- vent, 1 eOl 92 The Gadianton robbere commit many murders; the people not strong enough to overpower them. 2 €02 Dissensions increase, owing to many joining the rob- ber band, especially among the young. 3 C^3 Wickedness and unbelief greatly increase, 4 G04 Evil continues to gain strength to this time. Gadian- ton bands grow so numerous that both Nephites and Lamanites take up arms against them. 13 G13 The robbers driven into their secret fastnesses in the mountains and the wilderness. . 14 614 Owing to dissensions, the robbers gain many advan- tages. * 15 G15 Giddianhi, the robber chief, writes an epistle to La- choneus, calling upon the Nephites to surrender. BOOK OF MORMON CHRONOLOGY. GidgiddoDi chosen commander of the Nephite forces. Lachoneus decides to gather all the Nephites from both continents into the lands of Zarahemla and Bountiful, and fortify against the inroads of the robbers. 16 616 The people, with all their movable substance and seven years' provisions, gather at the appointed place. 17 617 In the latter part of tlie year tlie robbers sally out of their hiding places and occupv the lands deserted by the people. * 18 618 The robbers, under Giddianhi, attack the Nephites. The slaughter more terrible than in any previous battle amongst the children of Lehi ; Giddianhi is slain, the robbei-s are defeated and pursued to the borders of the wilderness. 19 619 The robbers do not venture to again attack tlie Ne- phites. Zemnarihab made chief of the robber bands. 20 620 The robbers surround and ineffectually besiege the Nephites, who make many sorties and slay tens of thousands of them; the robbers attempt to concen- trate on the northern continent, but are cut off, their armies destroyed, and many thousands taken prison- ers, among whom is Zemnarihab, who is afterwards hanged. The Nephites greatly rejoice in their marvelous deliv- erance. 21 621 All the 'jNephites believe the words of the prophets ; righteousness prevails. They preach to the robber prisoners ; all who make a covenant to murder no more are set at liberty, those who refuse are punished according to the law. 22 622 The Nephites all return to their own lands on both continents. 26 626 The laws revised according to justice and equity; great order throughout the land. 27 627 Many new cities built and old ones repaired ; numer- ous other improvements made, 28 628 Disputings and contentions re-commence, pride and other evils increase. ■ 29 629 Lachoneus, the younger, Governor. The church broken up, except among a few Lamanites. Many prophets testify and are persecuted, some are exe- cuted contrary to law. The officers committing these crimes, on being called to account, rebel and seek to establish a monarchy, with Jacob as king. The Chief Judge is assassinated, and the ancient in- iquitous combinations re-introduced. The Nephite commonwealth is broken up, and the people divided into numerous tribes. Jacob leads his followers into the northernmost part of the land. 30 630 The various tribes more fully regulated. Nephi per- forms many miracles; among others, raises his BOOK or mOKMON CHRONOLOGY. 299 A.C. N.A. brother Timothy from the dead. But few are con- verted to the Lord. 81 631 Nephi continues his preaching and ministry; a few accept his message. 32 632 Many join the church. 33 633 On the four(;h day of the new year the signs of Christ's crucifixion commence. An unparalleled storm rages for three hours, convulsing the land and destroying many cities. 1 1 is followed by three days darkness. The voice of the Lord is heard proclaiming the des- tructions that had happened. Jesus appears to the people in the land Bountiful. He preaches his Gospel, performs many mighty works, and cltooses twelve disciples. Nephi, the son of Nephi, takes the records. 34 634 All the people are converted, and the church becomes universal. The believers have all things common. 36 63'i The disciples of Jesus work many wonderful miracles. 37 G37 'J'he people again becoming numerous. Zarahemla and other cities rebuilt. 59 659 A.11 the original twelve disciples, except the three who were to tarry, have died by this date. 100 700 The first generation in Christ have passed away. Ne- phi, the recorder, dies, and his son Amos takes charge of the records. 110 710 i mos dies. During his days a few apostatize and take the name of Lamanites. His son, Amos, takes charge of the records. 194 794 All the second generation have passed away, except a few. 200 800 Pride appears in the church ; its members have their goods no more in common, and sects arise. 201 801 Many churches established opposed to the true church of Christ. 210 810 The wicked increase; the disciples and saints perse- cuted. The three Nephites perform many miracles, from the last date to 230 830 The people divided into Nephites and Lamanites. 231 831 The more wicked portion of the people have grown much the stronger. 244 841 The wicked build up many expensive churches to their false faiths. 250 850 The members of the true church, or Nej^hites, begin to grow proud and sinful. The Gadianton iniqui- ties are again developed. 260 860 Both Nephites and Lamanites have grown exceedingly wicked; none are righteous except the three dis- ciples. The Gadianton robbers have spread over all the land. 300 SOO Amos transfers the records to his brother Ammaron, and dies. 306 906 Mormon born. 311 911 Ammaron hides up the records in the hill Shim. 321 921 Mormon, the father of Mormon, brings his son to Zara- hemla. War commences between the Nephites and 300 BOOK OF MORMON CHRUINULUGY. A.C. X.iL Lamanites ; a number of battles are fought, in which the Nephites are victorious. Commencement of Mormon's record. 322 92'2 The three Nephites cease to minister among the peo- ple, because of their iniquities. Things hidden in the earth become slippery. Mormon endeavors to preach, but his mouth is shut. War re-commences, and Mormon is chosen General of the Nephite ar- mies. 326 92G The Nephites, under Mormon, retreat before the La- manites to the north countries. The Lamanites cap- ture the city of Angola, 327 927 t The Lamanites dri\e the Nephites out of the land of David into the land of Joshua. 328 928 t Revolution, blood and carnage throughout all the land. The Nephite warriors gathered for battle into one place. 329 929 The Lamanite king, Aaron, defeated by Mormon. 330 930 Great sorrow among the Nephites, because of their pitiable condition. 331 931 Mormon obtains the plates, as Ammafon directed. 335 935 Wars, with much slaughter, until 344 944 The Lamanites drive the Nephites to the land Jashon, thence northward to the land of Shem. The Ne- phites fortify the city of Shem. 345 945 Mormon, v/ith 30,000 Nephites, defeats 50,000 Lamnn- ites in the land of Shem ; he pursues and again de- • feats the enemy. 346 946 The Nephites regain the lands of their inheritance by the year 349 949 The Nephites as one party, and the Lamanites and Gadiantons as the other, make a treaty, by which the Nephites possess the country north of the Istlimus, and the Lamanites that south of it. Ten years' peace follows. 350 950 By the command of the Lord, Mormon preaches re- pentance, but the Nephites harden their hearts, dur- ing the ten years ending 360 9G0 The Lamanite king declares war; the Nephites gather at the land Desolation. 360 960 The Lamanites march to Desolation, are defeated and return home. 361 961 The Lamanites make another invasion and are de- feated. Mormon refuses to lead the wicked Nephites any longer. 362 962 The Nephites invade South America, and are driven back to Desolation. The Lamanites capture the city of Desolation. 363 963 The Lamanites besiege Teancum, are repulsed, and the Nephites re-capture Desolation. 364 964 The Lamanites re-commence war; they capture the cities of Desolation and Teancum, but are after- wards driven entirely out of the lands of the Ne- phites. 367 967 The Lamanites again commence war. An exceedingly TEMPLES AND SACRED PLACES. 30I fierce battle is fought in the land of Desolation. The Lamanites capture Desolation, Boaz and other cities. Mormon takes up all the records from the hill Shim. 375 975 Mormon, having resumed command of the Ncphites, the Lamanites twice attack the city of Jordan, and are repulf^ed. They burn many Nephite towns. 379 979 The Nephites disastrously routed. 380 980 t Mormon writes to the Lamanite king, asking to be allowed to gather all his people to the hill Cumorah, and there give battle. His request is granted. 382 982 At the end of this year all the Nephites are gathered at the hill Cumorah. SS4 984 Mormon hides all the records entrusted to him in the hill Cumorah, save the abridged records, M'hich he gives to Moroni. The final battle, in which all but twenty-four Nephites are killed, and a few who escape to the South, Mor- mon closes his record. 385 985 Moroni records the death of his father and the extinc- tion of his people, also that the Lamanites were at war with each other all over the land. 400 1000 Moroni closes up the record. 421 1021 TEMPLES AND SACRED PLACES. When the Lord brouglit Israel out of Egypt, determined to make that people a nation to himself, as soon as they had arrived at a safe distance from surrounding peoples, he required them to build a Tabernacle, which is sometimes called the Temple, wherein he could institute certain ordinances and regulations for their guidance and worship. This, at the commencement of their pilgrimage in the wilder- ness, was made portable, and of the costliest and best material within their reach, and one of the tribes was set apart, to have charge of it and its appurtenances. Such has ever been the pur- pose of the Lord. This served them through their journey and m the promised Canaan, until suitable wealth enabled Solomon to erect a magnificent Temple on Mount Moriah, since called " The Hill of Zion," to which all Israel came annually to wor- ship or attend Conference. The Lord has informed us Doc. & Cov., Sec. 124, v. 89, that his I)eople are always commanded to build TemDles, or holy houses. 302 TEMPLES AND SACRED PLACES. unto his holy name. This accounts for our reading in the Book of Mormon of so many Temples having been erected on thia continent. It also explains why the Prophet Joseph so early taught the commencement of a Temple in every important location of the 8aints. Not less than eight Temples have been designated, and their sites consecrated, of which there have been dedicated and ordi- nances administered therein— one at Kirtland, Ohio; Nauvoo, Illi- nois; St. George, and Logan, Utah. Those at Salt Lake City and Manti are progressing satisfactorily, the latter nearing completion. The places appointed in Independence and Far West are in the hands of our persecutors, who have driven the Saints Irom their homes, and from the State. The site for a Temple at Independence was dedicated Aug. 3, 1831. Those present were Joseph Smith, Jr., Sidney Rigdon, Edward Partridge, Wm. W. Phelps, Oliver Cowdery, Martin Harris, Joseph Coe and Newel Knight. Description of Temple and city plot in History of Joseph Smith, under date of June 23 and 24, 1883. This was the first ground dedicated for a Temple in this dispensation. The Temple at Kirtland was 55x65 feet; the corner stones were laid July 23, 1833. Reynolds Gaboon and Jared Carter were building committee. This was accomplished by donation and vol- untary contribution ; was completed and dedicated March 27, 1836. The corner stone for a Temple at Far West was laid July 4, 1838, with appropriate ceremony. Dimensions of building to be 110 feet long and 80 feet wide. Particulars given in the History of Joseph Smith under this date. Work was re-commenced on this foundation April 26, 1839, and abandoned for the time on account of exterminating order of Governor Boggs, expelling the Saints from the State. Apostles Wilford Woodruff and George A. Smith were ordained on the corner stone of this building, and took leave of the Saints for a foreign mission, with the other Apostles who were present, at that time. The Temple at Nauvoo, Illinois, was about 128 feet long by 88 feet wide. The corner stones were laid in the presence of the Nau- voo Legion,Iby the various authorities of the Priesthood, on the 6th day of April, 1841. The history of this date gives details of the prodeeding^. The building was erected by the tithing and free- will offerings of the people, and was so rapidly advanced that on the 8th of November the same year the Baptismal Font was dedi- cated, and baptisms for the dead were administered. The cap stone was laid May 24, 1845. The upper rooms were dedicated Sunday, December 7, 1845, and sacrament was administered. En- dowments were commenced on the 10th inst. The lower part of the building was dedicated with public services on Saturday anc* Sunday, the 2d and 3d of May, 1846. The Salt Lake City site was consecrated and the ground broken for the foundation Feb. 14, 1853. The corner stones were laid April 6, 1853. It is 1863^ feet by 99 feet in length and width, and is constructed of hard granite rock, brought from the mouth of Little Cottonwood Canon, a distance of about twenty miles. With ordinary prosperity, its walls will be up to the square by the Autumn of 1883. We will not unde^ake a description of the har- mony of its parte, the beauty or grandeur of its appearance, but refer our readers to the Deseret News of Aug. 17, 1854, and the TEMPLES AND SACRED PLACES. 303 Millennial Star, Vol. 16, page 753, for a full description given by its architect, Truman O. Augell. The Temple at St. George, che site of which was dedicated by prayer by President George A. Smith, and ground broken Novem- ber 9, 1871, is 141 feet 8 inches by 93 feet 4 inches ; 84 feet from ground to top of parapet. The basement is of volcanic rock, the upper part of red sandstone, and contains about 1900 cords of rock, and 1,000.000 feet of lumber, and cost about 3=800,000. The first foundation rock was laid March 10, 1873. On the first of April following, a deposit of records was made by President Brigham Young. On tlie first day of January, 1877, the Font, lower story and first main floor were dedicated by President Wilford Woodruff, and April 6, following, a general Conierence of all the authorities of the Church consiiinmated its consecration, at whicb Counselor Daniel H. Wells offered the dedication prayer. The Manti Temple site was dedicated and the ground broken by President Brigham Young April 25, 1877. The corner stones were laid April 14, 1879. Its size is 172x95 feet, and 82 feet to square. Its Eastern Tower is to be 17i9 feet high; the Western Tower 1G9 feet high. This edifice stands on a hill, which required 2400 cords of rock terrace to provide for its location. The site of Logan Temple is situated on an elevation ot table land in the eastern part of the city bearing that name. It was dedicated with prayer offered by Apostle Orson Pratt, May 18, 1877, and the ground was broken the same day. Instructions were given by Presidents Brigham Young and John Taylor. The corner stones' were laid September 17, 1877. The building, includ- ing towers and buttresses, is 171 feet long by 95 in width, with a tower 28 feet square at each end, the Eastern tower is i5(> feet, and the Western tower 151 feet in height, and 87 feet from the surface to top of battlements. It was dedicated May 17, 1884, President John Taylor offering the dedicatory pniyer. The location o'f the Temple sites at Independence, Kirtland, Far West and Nauvoo were determined and consecrated by or under direction of the Prophet Joseph Smith, who also directed the designs and construction of the Kirtland and Nauvoo Tem- ples. The locations of the Temples at Salt Lake City, at St. George, at Manti and at Logan were determined and dedicated by Presi- dent Brigham Young, or by his direction. He also directed the designs of the Salt Lake City and St. George Temples, and pre- sided at the dedication services of the latter house. Exo. Chapters 25, 26, 27, 28 give a description of the Tabernacle constructea in the wilderness, with its appointments. This Tab- ernacle is frequently called a Temple in the Old Testament ; as in 1 Sam. 1. 9. 1 Kings, Chapters 6, 7, and 8. Temple of Solomon is described, Vith the dedication ceremonies. Ezra, Chav. 6. The rebuilding of Solomon's Temple by Cyrus is given. The decree is found in verse 3. The final deimolition of this Temple was foretold by Christ in 304 TEMPLES AND SACRED PLACES. Matt. 24. 2. This terrible prophecy was fulfilled by the Romans under Titus about the year seventy of our Lord. 38ook of JHormoit. 2 NepM 5. 16 and I, Nephi, did build a Temple after the manner of the Temple of Solomon, etc. Jacob 1. 17 wherefore 1, Jacob, gave unto them these words, as I taught them in the Temple, etc. 2. 2 I come up unto the Temple this day, that I might declare unto you the word of God. 2. IL get thee up into the Temple on the morrow, etc. Mos. I. 18 might gather themselves together to go up to the Temple, to hear the words which his father should speak unto them. 2. 6, 7 pitched their tents around the Temple,, with their doors toward the Temple. Alma 16. 13 and Alma and Amulek went forth preaching re- pentance to the people in their Temples, and in their sanctuaries, and in their synagogues, which were built after the manner of the Jews. 23. 2 but that they should have free access to their houses, and also their Temples and their sanctuaries. 26. 29 we have taught them in their houses, in their streets, upon their hills, and we have also entered into their Temples, and their synagogues, and taught them. Hel. 3. 9 have timber to build houses, cities, Temples, syna- gogues, sanctuaries and all manner of buildings. 3. 14 an hundreth part of their building of ships, of Temples, synagogues and sanctuaries cannot be contained in this work. 10. 8 if ye shall say unto this Temple, it shall be rent in twain, it shall be done. 3§octrittje aitb Coiuenanti?. Sec. 84. 3 which city (New Jemsalem) shall be built, beginning at the Temple lot, which shall be appointed by the finger of the Lord. 4 even the place 0/ the Temple, which Temple shall be reared in this generation. 5 this generation shall not all pass away, until an house shall be built unto the Lord, and a cloud shall rest upon it, etc. 31 which House shall be built unto the Lord in this generation, ■upon the consecrated spot as I have appointed. 97. 10 it is my will that an house should be built unto me in the land of Zion, like unto the pattern which I have given you, 124. 29, 80 that they, my Saints, may be baptized for those who are dead ; for this ordinance belongeth to my House. 31 but I command you, all ye, my Saints, to build a House unto me. 39 for the beginning of the revelations and foundation of Zion, and for the glory, honor and endowment of all her municipals, are ordained' by the ordinance of my Holy House, which my people are alwaTS oomman^d to baUd imto my ^oly Name. GEMS. 305 55 and again, verily I say unto you, I command you again to fcuild a House to my name, even in this place. 1l7. 9 lot all the record* be had in order, that they may be put m the archives of my Holy Temple, to be held in remembrance from generation to generation, saith the Lord of Hosts. See Sermon by B, Young, y. of Z>., Vol. /, page 277, M ,. ., ^^^^ .< 9, '\ 2jg. '* O, Pfatt, " ** ^4> '* 27^- ,i I. .« a j(j^ a 2-1. *' G. A. Smith, ** ** 77, '* /60. An Article entitled^ The Order of Laying Temple Corner Stones, Deseret Weekly News, Vol. 27, page 214, History of Joseph Smitth, date of Aug. j, iSji, and July History of Joseph Smith, date of May 6^ June 6, and July 2jt i8jj, and March 27, i8j6. GEMS FROM THE HISTORY OF JOSEPH SMITH. How THE Book op Mormon was Obtained.— 3/ay 8. 1838. Joseph Smith's answer to the question, *' How and where did you obtain the Book of Mormon?" " Moroni, who deposited the plates (from whence the Book of Mormon was translated,) in a hill m Manchester, Ontario County. New York, being dead and raised again therefrom, appeared unto me, and told me where tney were, and gave me directions how to obtain them. I obtained them, and the Urim and Thummim with them, by the means of which I translated the plates; and thus came the Book of Mormon." Plurality of Wives — October 5, 1843. " Gave instructions to try those persons who were preaching, teaching, or practising the doctrine of plurality of wives; for, according to the law. I hold the keys of this power in the last days ; for there is never but one on earth at a time on whom the power and its keys are con- ferred; and I have constantly said no man shall have but one wife at a time, unless the Lord directs otherwise." October 8, 1843. The Organ izatiok- of the Spiritual and 21 • 3o6 CHURCH CHRONOLOGY. Heavenly Worlds, and of f^piritufil and heavenly beings was agreeable to the most perfect order and hnrmony ; tt.eir limits rnd bounds were fixed irrevocably, and voluntnrilVsubscr L?d to"n their heavenly estate by themselves, and were by our first parents subscribed to upon the earth. Kence the imporLnce of emK ,"?. ^ \? subscribing to principles of eternal truth by all men upon the earth that expect eternal life. ^ CHURCH CHRONOLOGY. This Compendium being designed for the elucidation of theo logical rather than of historical subjects, we have only given the dates of a few important events in the development of the grent latter-day work, 1803.— Josep*h Smith, Jun., was born on the 23d of December, in Sharon, Windsor Co., Vermont. 1820.— Early in the Spring, Joseph Smith, Jun., had his first vision. lS2d.— September 21; Joseph Smith, Jun,, had his second vision, in which the existence of the Plates of the Book of Mormon was revealed to him. The following day he opened the place where the Plates were deposited, and saw them. lh'21 .—September 22. Joseph Smith, Jun., obtained the Plates of the Book of Mormon, the Urim and Thummim, and Breastplate. I^IS.— February; Martin Harris showed some of the characters transcribed from the Plates, and the translation of them to Pro- fessor Anthon and Dr. Mitchell, of New York. 1829.— jjfai/ 15 ; Joseph Smith, Jun., and O. Cowdery were or- dained to the Aaronic Priesthood, by John the Baptist, and were bantized bv each other 1830.— ^prii 6. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was organized, Elders \\ ore ordained, the Sacrament was admin- istered, and, for the first time in the Church, hands were laid on for the reception of the Holy Ghost. June 1. The Church held its first Conference, in Fayette, Sen- eca County, New York. In October the first missionaries to the Lamanites were appointed. l?,i^i— January. Joseph Smith. Jun., moved to Kirtland, Ohio where he arrived about the first of February. August 2. The land of Zion was consecrated and dedicated by prayer for the gathering of the Saints. CHURCH CHRONOLOGY. 307 August 4. The first Conference of the Church in the land of Zion was held. 1SS2.— April 26. Joseph Smith, Jan., was acknowledged Presi- dent of the -High Priesthood, at a General Council of the Church. il/av 1. At a Council held at Independence, it was decided to publLsli the Book of iJoctrine and Covenants. June. The first periodical, " The Evening and Morning Star," was published by the Church in Independence. IS^S.—Febniaiy 2. Joseph Smith, Jun., completed the transla- tion of the New Testament. March 18. The Quorum of High Priests was first organized in Kirtland. July 2. Joseph Smith, Jun., finished the translation of the Bible. July 23. The corner stones of the Lord's house in Kirtland were laid. September 11. It was decided to publish a paper in Kirtland, entitled "The Latter-day Saints' Messenger and Advocate." Bishop Edward Partridge was acknowledged head of the Church iu Zion. December 18. Joseph Smith, Sen., was ordained Patriarch. ISM.— JF^hruary 17. A First Presidency of three and a High Council of twelve were first organized. May 3. At a Conference of Elders in Kirtland. the Church was first named " The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints." May 5. Zion's Camp left Kirtland lor Missouri. lSdr\— February 28. The organization of the Quorums of Sev- enties commenced. May 3. The Twelve left Kirtland on their first mission. July. In the early part of this month the rolls of Egyptian papyrus, which contained the writings of Abraham and Joseph in Egypt, were obtained. August 17. At a general assembly at Kirtland, the Book of Doctrine and Covenants was accepted as a rule of faith and prac- tice 1836.— Jammn/ 21. The authorities of the Church attended to the ordinances of anointing and blessing each other in the Kirt- land Temple. March 27. The House of the Lord in Kirtland was dedicated. April 3. In the House of the Lord in Kirtland, the Sjivior, Moses, Elias and Elijah appeared to Joseph Smith, Jun., and Oli- ver Cowdery. 1837.— Jw?2e. In this month Heber C. Kimball, O. Hyde and W. Richards were set apart for a mission to England. This was the first foreign mission of the Church. July 1. The mission for England sailed from New York on the ship Garnck. July 20. The English mission landed in Liverpool, England. July 30. The first baptism in England, by divine authority took place in the River Ribble. August 4. The first confirmation of members in the Chnrch took place in England, in Walkerfold, Chaidgley. September 27. Joseph Smith, Jun., left Kirtland to visit the Saints in Missouri and establish gathering places. He arrived in Far West about the last of October, or first of November. Decernber 10. About this time Joseph Smith, Jun., arrived lu Kirtland from Missouri. 30S CHURCH CHRONOLOGY. Decemher 2">. The first Conference of the Latter-day Saints in En!?land was held in the Cock Pit, Pre-tton. Durinj^ this month a somewhat extensive apostacy took place in Kirtland. 1838,— ifarcA 14. Joseph Smith, Jun., and family arrived at Far West. J^dy 6. 515 Saints left Kirtland for Missouri. October 27. Governor Bo^^gs' exterminating order was issued. October 30. The massacre at Haun's Mill took place, October 31. Josepli Smith. Jun., and others were betrayed by G.M. Hinckle. November 1. Joseph Smith, Jun., and others condemned to be shot. Far West plundered. \^Z%— February 14. Brigham Young fled from Far West to Illi- nois. April 15. Joseph Smith, Jun., and his companions in bonds, left Davies for Broome County, and on their way made their es- cape from the gviard. Api'il 2() The Saints commenced evacn^^ting Far West. April 22. Joseph Smith, Jun., arrived in Quincy, Illinois. June 11. The first house was put up by the Saints in Com- merce, afterward named Nauvoo. September 18. Elder Brigham Young, accompanied by H. C. ICimbnll, left Nauvoo on his first mission to England. October 20. Joseph Smith, Jun., and others left Nauvoo for Washington, D. C, as delegates from the Church to the general gO'.ernment. November 28. Joseph Smith, Jun., arrived in Washington. 184C— March 4. Joseph Smith, Jun., anived in Nauvoo from Washington. !?>{{).— April 15. Elder O. Hyde left Commerce, on his mis- sion to Jerusalem. May 27. The first number of "The Lntter-day Saints' Millen- nial Star" was published at Mnnchester, England. June 6. The first company of emigrating Saints, from Europe, sailed from Liverpool for New York. July 20. The company of Saints who left Liverpool in June arrived in New York. About the first of this month, the fir t English edition of the Latter-day Saints' Hymn Book was published. September 14. Joseph Smith, Sen., died in Npuvoo. December 16. The charter of the city of Nauvoo became a law. \?A\.—Januatnj. During this month the first English edition of the Book of Mormon was published. November 8. The Baptismal Font in the Nauvoo Temple was dedicated. \U2— December 7. Elder O. Hyde returned from his mission to Jerusalem. 1844.— .Time 27. Joseph and Hyrum Smith were assassinated in Carthage iail. IHb— September 2i. The authorities of the Church made a treatv with the mob, to evacuate Nauvoo the following spring l^Q.—February. In the beginning of this month, the exodus of the Saints from Nauvoo commenced. May 16. The Pioneer camp of the Saints arrived at Mount Pis- gah. Iowa Territory, CHURCH CHROXO! OTiY. 309 June. A call was made, by the general government, for the Morujon Battalion. iSeptanber 10, 11, 12. Battles took place between the citizens of Nauvoo and tlie m «b. i^ptemba' 16. The Trustees of the Churcli, in Nauvoo. made a treaty with the mob for the surrender 01 the ciiy, and its immedi- ate evacuation by the remnant ot the Saints. 1?A1.— April 14. The Pioneers left Winter Quarters for the Rocky Mountains. July 24. The Pioneers entered Great Salt Ln ke Valley. December 23. The Twelve sent torih an epiStle to the Saints to recommence the gathering. \^^.—May. Presidents B. Young and Heber C. Kimball left .Winter Quarters, the second time, lor Ureat Sfilt Lake Valley. September 20. Presidents B. Young and H. C. Kimball arrived, the second time, in (xreat Salt Lake Valley. November 19. The Nauvoo Temple was burned. XM'd.— October 6. The organization of the P. E. Fund Company was commenced. I8r>0. — June 14. The first missionaries to Scandinavia landed in Copenhagen, Denmark. June 15. The tirst number of the "Deseret News" was published. August 12. The tirst baptisms in Denmark, by legal authority, in this dispensation, took place. September 9. The "Act" lor organizing the Territory of Utah be- came a law. October 13. The first company of P. E Fund emigrants arrived in Salt Lake City, from the United States. December 7. The first branch of the Church, in France, was or- ganized at Paris. 1851.— Janwary 9. Salt Lake City was incorporated. January 13 The first settlers of Iron County. U. T., arrived on Centre Creek, near where the city of Parowan now stands. 1852. — AiiguH 29. The revelation on the law of Celestial Marriage wv.s first made public. September 3. The first company of P. E. Fund emigrants from Europe arrived in Utah. December 13. The Legislative Assembly of Utah Territory met, lor the first time ISb^.—Januai-y 25. Elders 0. Spencer and J. Houtz, mission- aries, arrived in Berlin, Prus-ia, and were banished from there on the second of February following. Febniary 14. The Temple Block in Salt Lake City was conse- crated. March 7, The first missionaries to Gibraltar arrived there. November X. The first number of the "Journal of Discourses" was published in England. ISTA—May 23. Patriarch John Smith died. June 28. John Smith, son of. Hyrum Smith, was appointed Patriarch over the Church. IST^b.—May 5. The Endowment House in Salt Lake City was dedicated. October. A branch of the Church was organized in Dresden. Germany. During this year grasshoppers and drouth caused a gveat failure of crops in Utah. 3^° CHURCH CHRONOLOGY. October 29. The First Presidency of the Church, in their Gen erai Epistle, proposed, for the Saints who should emigrate by ilie P. E. Fund, to cross the plains with handcnrts. 18")6.— During this year the pfactice ot paying tithing was gen- erally introduced among the Saints in Europe. l>uring tlie win- ter and spring there was a great scarcity of food in Utah, and many domestic animals perished. September 26. The first company of Saints, who crossed the plains with handcarts, arrived. 18-')7. — ApHl 23. A company of about seventy missionary elders left Salt Lake City to cross the plains with handcarts. July 11. A. Gumming, of Georgia, was appointed governor of Utah. July 2%. Messrs. J. Stoddard and A. O. Smoot arrived from Independence without the mails, the postmaster there having re- ceived orders not to forward them. They brt)ught the news that General Harney, with over 2000 men, was ordered to rt^;h Near the close of the year, the U. S. army, under General John- son, took possession of Fort Bridger. 1&')8.— 1/arc^ 21. The citizens of Utah, living north of Utah County, agreed to abandon their homes and move south. This was deemed advisable as a defensive measure. In the meantime Col. Thos. L. Kane had arrived in Salt Lake City, via California, fur the purpose of bringing about a peaceful solution of the difficulties between the U. S. and Utah. April 19. Gov. Gumming and Col. Kane visited the Utah library, where they were shown the records and seal of the U. S. court, which was said to have been destroyed. Jutie 7. Messrs. Powell and McCul lough, sent out as peace commissioners, by the general government, arrived in Salt Lake City. June 2(y. The "Army of Utah," under Col. Johnson, passed through Salt Lake City and camped on the west side of the river Jordaii. Juue BO. The people who had moved south began to return to their homes. October 28. Jacob Hamblin, with eleven men, left Southern Utah to open intercourse with the Indians on the east side of the river Colorado. IS61.— April 23. Two hundred wagons, with four yoke of cattle each, carrying 15,000 pounds of flour, started lor the Missouri river, to bring the poor of the Saints to Utah. Octobe)' 18. President B. Young sent the first message over the overland wire to the U. S. Oetoberl^, Th^;^ first telegram was sent to San Francisco. In the autumn of this year a large colony of Sahits was sent to southern Utah. 1^2.— October 24. Camp Douglas, near Salt Lake City, was located by Col. P. E Connor. , . , ^, , , , 18a3.— Col. P. E. Connor defeated a band of the Shoshone Indi- ans near Bear river. , , ^ , , ^ , March 3. Great mass meeting held in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake City, to protest against the infamous course of U. S. officials. \^^A— April 10. Moves were made for building a telegraph line in Utah. CHURCH CHRONOLOGY. 3II 186''\— Jammr// 1. The first number of the "Juvenile Instruc- tor" was issued in Salt Lake City. 18(iT.— The Deseret Telegraph Company was organized. 18 '^'—June 19.— Ground was broken in Weber Canyon, on the U. P. Railroad. October 16. Co-operative Mercantile Institution was organized. B. Young, president. March 8.— U. S. Land Office opened in Salt Lake City. March 15. A corapnny was partially organized for 'building a railroad between Ogden and Salt Lake City. May 9. The last rail was laid connecting the U, P. and C. P. railroads, thus completing the first railroad across tlie continent. May 17. The first ground was broken for the Utah Central Railroad. June 25, The first company of Latter-day Saint emigrants reached Ogden, per U. P. R. R. December 24. In the evening street lamps were first used in Salt Lake Citv. mo— January 10. The last rail of the Utah Central Railroad was laid. January 13. General mass meeting of the ladies of Salt Lake City, to protest against the passage of the Cullom bill. February 12. "An act conferring the elective franchise upon women," became a law of Utah Territory. April 27, An abandoned child was left at the door of Mrs. The first circumstance of the kind known in Salt Lake City. August 12.' A discussion commenced, in Salt Lake City, be- tween Professor O. Prrtt and Dr. J P. Newman, chaplain of the U. S. Senate. Que tion, "Does the Bible sanction polygamy?" SeiAeniber 15. Gov. J. W.lShafer issued a proclamation, forbid- ding the assembly of the militia of Utah Territory for any purpo!! ^^^^"^ ""'' ^^^^^^^^ sevSal Umes on'dSJme number^ori^i'nni"?^'^'^^ ^.^'""^ * tabulated statement of the number of persons from each country of their nativitv The fff whFu?P^''??^'i^^^/ ^n^^^ ^^^"^ ^'^^^ Britain and sTandin^ yi^ while bwitzreland, Germany. Italy, Icelanid, Finland EaS ip the number ^""^ '''^^' countries have contributed to make " thpf^ ^?7i w';'''''^^^^® ^^''^'i^^ ^° this work of gathering Israel is Latte?dnv ^ifn? n!f If ^l ^^^^ ^^^^ ^""''f ^« «^^' »« ^^^ with a is f K ^1 f^^5 ^\^l ^^^ ®^^^^ gone down. Some have been driven back to Port before they could get out of the Irish chaniief one was dismasted before reaching New Orleans, but all h-!?e deStion. ^'^''^''^ ^""^^ ^""^ ^'^'^^^ ^^ ^^^ P^^^ ^f thei? '^^f ^^^l^^l^^^^^^^' J^^^^T^^inef^s and consequent health, peace and safety, have rendered the Saints' emigration notorious and Fvh3^H^' among Europenn shippers and ship capta?ns many of whom have been heard to say that a com pa nv of Mormon emi- grants on their ship hey considered better insurance than Se underwriters at Lloyd's could give. THE BOOK OF MORMON. The Book of Mormon is the name ot a record which was engraved upon plates otgold, about 41)0 years after the crucifixion of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, by a celebrated prophet named Mormon These plates were deposited by his son, Moroni, in a stone box in a hill in the westein part of the State of New York, called by the Nephites, Cumorah. The language in which this record was made was said by Mormon to be Reformed Egyptinn. On the 22d of September, 1823, Moroni discovered the stone box which contained these plates, the Urim and Thummim, a sword and breastplate, to the young Prophet, Joseph Smith, Jr., and he, by the aid o ihe Urim aud Thummim, translated the record from the plates into the English language This is the most ancient, the most accurate and reliable history of i^merica, its ancient inhabitants and its antiquities, that is now extant; and has since been translated from the English into the French, Ger- ni'-^n Italian, Danish, Swedish, Welsh, Kanaka, Hindostpnee, ijutch and Spanisli. It has also been printed and published in all those languages except Spanish, Hindostanee and Dutch, and will soon be published in the Spanish also. 14 DAY USE RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED LOAN DEPT. This book is due on the last date stamped below, or on the date to which renewed. Renewed books are subjea to immediate recall. ur n^ao u^ W^ ^ ^ECElVgP ^r2^^ -9-W^ Jl fl ^^ElV EB DEC2S ' 66-3t 4ft LOAN DEP RE;CeiVE;p DEC 2 111 YA 05770 f ^X*':